Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śira'upaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mukundamālā
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Tantrāloka
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 10.0 madhu ha sma vā ṛṣibhyo madhuchandāś chandati tan madhuchandaso madhuchandastvam //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 11.0 atho annaṃ vai
madhu sarvaṃ vai madhu sarve vai kāmā madhu tad yan mādhuchandasaṃ śaṃsati sarveṣāṃ kāmānām avaruddhyai //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 11.0 atho annaṃ vai madhu sarvaṃ vai
madhu sarve vai kāmā madhu tad yan mādhuchandasaṃ śaṃsati sarveṣāṃ kāmānām avaruddhyai //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 11.0 atho annaṃ vai madhu sarvaṃ vai madhu sarve vai kāmā
madhu tad yan mādhuchandasaṃ śaṃsati sarveṣāṃ kāmānām avaruddhyai //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 13.0 adaḥ su
madhu madhunābhi yodhīr iti mithunaṃ vai madhu prajā madhu mithunenaiva tat prajām abhiyudhyati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 13.0 adaḥ su madhu
madhunābhi yodhīr iti mithunaṃ vai madhu prajā madhu mithunenaiva tat prajām abhiyudhyati //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 16.2 imaṃ dhiṣṇyam udakumbhaṃ ca triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parivrajātha dakṣiṇaiḥ pāṇibhir dakṣiṇān ūrūn āghnānā ehy evā3 idaṃ
madhū3 idaṃ madhv iti vadatyaḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 2, 4.0 vanaspate
madhunā daivyenety etad vai madhu daivyaṃ yad ājyam //
AB, 2, 2, 4.0 vanaspate madhunā daivyenety etad vai
madhu daivyaṃ yad ājyam //
AB, 3, 4, 12.0 viśvebhiḥ somyam
madhv agna indreṇa vāyunā pibā mitrasya dhāmabhir iti vaiśvadevam ukthaṃ śastvā vaiśvadevyā yajati yathābhāgaṃ tad devatāḥ prīṇāti //
AB, 5, 15, 6.0 madhvo vo nāma mārutaṃ yajatrā iti mārutam bahvabhivyāhṛtyam anto vai bahv antaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 10, 1.0 athāha yad aindro vai yajño 'tha kasmād dvāveva prātaḥsavane prasthitānām pratyakṣād aindrībhyāṃ yajato hotā caiva brāhmaṇācchaṃsī cedaṃ te somyam
madhviti hotā yajatīndra tvā vṛṣabhaṃ vayaṃ iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī nānādevatyābhir itare kathaṃ teṣām aindryo bhavantīti //
AB, 6, 12, 11.0 indrāviṣṇū pibatam
madhvo asyety achāvāko yajaty ā vām andhāṃsi madirāṇy agmann iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 7, 15, 5.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha pañcamaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca caran vai
madhu vindati caran svādum udumbaram sūryasya paśya śremāṇaṃ yo na tandrayate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 8, 5, 3.0 tasyaite purastād eva sambhārā upakᄆptā bhavanty audumbary āsandī tasyai prādeśamātrāḥ pādāḥ syur aratnimātrāṇi śīrṣaṇyānūcyāni mauñjaṃ vivayanaṃ vyāghracarmāstaraṇam audumbaraś camasa udumbaraśākhā tasminn etasmiṃś camase 'ṣṭātayāni niṣutāni bhavanti dadhi
madhu sarpir ātapavarṣyā āpaḥ śaṣpāṇi ca tokmāni ca surā dūrvā //
AB, 8, 8, 2.0 atha yad dadhi
madhu ghṛtam bhavaty apāṃ sa oṣadhīnāṃ raso 'pām evāsmiṃs tad oṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 8, 17, 1.0 athāsmā audumbarīm āsandīṃ saṃbharanti tasyā uktam brāhmaṇam audumbaraś camaso vā pātrī vodumbaraśākhā tān etān sambhārān saṃbhṛtyaudumbaryām pātryāṃ vā camase vā samāvapeyus teṣu samopteṣu dadhi
madhu sarpir ātapavarṣyā āpo 'bhyānīya pratiṣṭhāpyaitām āsandīm abhimantrayeta //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan
madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan
madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 66, 2.2 tam anajmi
madhunā daivyena tasmān maṇiṃ nir mame viśvarūpam //
AVP, 4, 32, 7.2 juhomi te dharuṇo
madhvo agram ubhā upāṃśu prathamā pibeva //
AVP, 5, 15, 6.1 prayatam agraṃ na hinasti kiṃ cana yathākāmaṃ kṛṇuta somyaṃ
madhu /
AVP, 5, 16, 3.2 vanaspataya upa barhi stṛṇīta
madhvā samantaṃ ghṛtavat karātha //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 3, 13, 5.2 tīvro raso
madhupṛcām araṃgama ā mā prāṇena saha varcasā gamet //
AVŚ, 3, 17, 9.1 ghṛtena sītā
madhunā samaktā viśvair devair anumatā marudbhiḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 32, 7.2 juhomi te dharuṇaṃ
madhvo agram ubhāv upāṃśu prathamā pibāva //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 6.1 ghṛtahradā
madhukūlāḥ surodakāḥ kṣīreṇa pūrṇā udakena dadhnā /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 3.2 svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam adaḥ su
madhu madhunābhi yodhīḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 3.2 svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam adaḥ su madhu
madhunābhi yodhīḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 3.1 sahasradhāra eva te sam asvaran divo nāke
madhujihvā asaścataḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 12, 2.1 tanūnapāt patha ṛtasya yānān
madhvā samañjant svadayā sujihva /
AVŚ, 5, 12, 10.2 vanaspatiḥ śamitā devo agniḥ svadantu havyaṃ
madhunā ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 3.1 madhvā yajñam nakṣati praiṇāno narāśaṃso agniḥ sukṛd devaḥ savitā viśvavāraḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 14.1 ghṛtād ulluptam
madhunā samaktaṃ bhūmidṛṃham acyutam pārayiṣṇu /
AVŚ, 6, 22, 2.2 ūrjaṃ ca tatra sumatiṃ ca pinvata yatrā naro marutaḥ siñcathā
madhu //
AVŚ, 6, 30, 1.1 devā imaṃ
madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ sarasvatyām adhi maṇāv acarkṛṣuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 97, 2.1 svadhāstu mitrāvaruṇā vipaścitā prajāvat kṣatraṃ
madhuneha pinvatam /
AVŚ, 6, 116, 2.1 vaivasvataḥ kṛṇavad bhāgadheyaṃ
madhubhāgo madhunā saṃ sṛjāti /
AVŚ, 6, 116, 2.1 vaivasvataḥ kṛṇavad bhāgadheyaṃ madhubhāgo
madhunā saṃ sṛjāti /
AVŚ, 7, 3, 1.2 sa pratyudaid dharuṇaṃ
madhvo agraṃ svayā tanvā tanvam airayata //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 1.1 samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇā rathī divas tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe
madhu /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 5.2 madhor dugdhasyāśvinā tanāyā vītaṃ pātaṃ payasa usriyāyāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.2 jakṣivāṃsaḥ papivāṃso
madhūny asmai dhatta vasavo vasūni //
AVŚ, 8, 7, 12.2 madhumat parṇaṃ madhumat puṣpam āsāṃ
madhoḥ saṃbhaktā amṛtasya bhakṣo ghṛtam annaṃ duhratāṃ gopurogavam //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 18.1 sapta homāḥ samidho ha sapta
madhūni sapta ṛtavo ha sapta /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 1.1 divas pṛthivyā antarikṣāt samudrād agner vātān
madhukaśā hi jajñe /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 2.2 yata aiti
madhukaśā rarāṇā tat prāṇas tad amṛtaṃ niviṣṭam //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 4.2 hiraṇyavarṇā
madhukaśā ghṛtācī mahān bhargaś carati martyeṣu //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 5.1 madhoḥ kaśām ajanayanta devās tasyā garbho abhavad viśvarūpaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 22.2 brāhmaṇaś ca rājā ca dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś ca vrīhiś ca yavaś ca
madhu saptamam //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 21.1 yasmin vṛkṣe
madhvadaḥ suparṇā niviśante suvate cādhi viśve /
AVŚ, 10, 6, 25.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgaman
madhor ghṛtasya dhārayā kīlālena maṇiḥ saha //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 16.1 tā naḥ prajāḥ saṃ duhratāṃ samagrā vāco
madhu pṛthivi dhehi mahyam //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 41.1 vasor yā dhārā
madhunā prapīnā ghṛtena miśrā amṛtasya nābhayaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 44.1 ādityebhyo aṅgirobhyo
madhv idaṃ ghṛtena miśraṃ prativedayāmi /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 3.2 tebhir yāhi pathibhiḥ svargaṃ yatrādityā
madhu bhakṣayanti tṛtīye nāke adhi vi śrayasva //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 37.2 caritvāpaḥ payo ghṛtaṃ
madhu lavaṇam ity ārabdhavantaṃ brāhmaṇā brūyuś caritaṃ tvayeti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 10.1 upaniṣado vedādayo vedāntāḥ sarvacchandaḥsu saṃhitā
madhūny aghamarṣaṇam atharvaśiro rudrāḥ puruṣasūktaṃ rājanarauhiṇe sāmanī bṛhadrathaṃtare puruṣagatir mahānāmnyo mahāvairājaṃ mahādivākīrtyaṃ jyeṣṭhasāmnām anyatamaṃ bahiṣpavamānaḥ kūśmāṇḍyaḥ pāvamānyaḥ sāvitrī ceti pāvanāni //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 6.1 abhakṣyābhojyāpeyānādyaprāśaneṣu tathāpaṇyavikrayeṣu
madhumāṃsaghṛtatailakṣāralavaṇāvarānnavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 9.1 pavitre kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ saṃskṛtābhir adbhir uttānāni pātrāṇi kṛtvā prokṣya kūrce kāṃsyaṃ nidhāya tiraḥpavitraṃ
madhvānayati //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 37.1 athāpa upaspṛśya sarvābhir aṅgulībhiḥ samudāyutya prāśnāti yan
madhuno madhavyaṃ paramamannādyaṃ vīryam /
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 37.2 tenāha
madhuno madhavyena parameṇānnādyena vīryeṇa paramo 'nnādo madhavyo 'sāni iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 7.1 athainaṃ
dadhimadhughṛtamiti samudāyutya hiraṇyena prāśayati prāṇo rakṣati viśvamejat ityetenānuvākena pratyṛcam //
BaudhGS, 2, 3, 5.1 athaudanaṃ dadhnā
madhunā ghṛtenādbhir iti samudāyutya hiraṇyenauṣadhasya kumāraṃ prāśayati yā jātā oṣadhayaḥ iti ṣaḍbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 72.1 athādhonābhy uparijānv ācchādya daṇḍam ajinaṃ mekhalāṃ ca dhārayan
śrāddhasūtakamaithunamadhumāṃsāni varjayan bhaikṣāhāro 'dhaḥśāyī cācāryasya gṛhān etīti vijñāyate ācāryo vai brahmeti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 46.1 athainān saṃkṣālanena trir apasalaiḥ pariṣiñcati ūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ
madhu payaḥ kalilaṃ parisnutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn tṛpyata tṛpyata tṛpyata iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 53.1 khaḍgamṛgamahiṣameṣavarāhapṛṣataśaśarohitaśārṅgatittirikapotakapiñjalavārdhrāṇasānām akṣayyaṃ
tilamadhusaṃsṛṣṭam //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 1.0 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāramadhye 'dhipatet vāyaso vā gṛhaṃ praviśet gaur vā gāṃ dhayet gaur ātmānaṃ pratidhayet anaḍvān vā divam ullikhet anagnau vā dhūmo jāyeta anagnau vā dīpyeta
madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta niryāsaṃ vopajāyeta chatrākaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vābbhriṇe vāśayet śvānaprasūto vā sarpo vā gṛhapatiṃ jāyāṃ vopatapadvindetānyeṣu adbhutotpāteṣu //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan
madhu tena me vājinīvati mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 22.0 atha pravṛhya caṣālaṃ yūpasyāgram anakti devas tvā savitā
madhvānaktvity antarataś ca bāhyataś ca //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 sa yatrāha adhvaryū yajatam iti tad adhvaryū jaghanena havirdhāne upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajato ye3 yajāmahe aśvinādhvaryū ādhvaryavād ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām arvāñcam adya yayyaṃ nṛvāhaṇam rathaṃ yuñjāthām iha vāṃ vimocanaṃ pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi
madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somaṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū ṛtunā somaṃ pibatām vau3ṣat iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 8, 1.0 odanasavena yakṣyamāṇo bhavati sa upakalpayate rohitaṃ carmānaḍuhaṃ suvarṇarajatau ca rukmau śatamānaṃ ca pravartaṃ caturo varṇān brāhmaṇaṃ rājanyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ caturo rasān
madhu surāṃ payo 'paś catvāri pātrāṇi sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ kāṃsyaṃ mṛnmayaṃ catasro dakṣiṇāḥ śatamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ tisṛdhanvam aṣṭrāṃ māṣaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ catuṣṭayīḥ śalākāḥ parṇamayyau naiyagrodhyāv āśvatthyau phālgunapācyau catvāri nānāvṛkṣyāṇi pātrāṇi saktūṃs trīṇi darbhapuñjīlāny audumbaraṃ droṇaṃ catuḥsrakti catuṣṭayīr apo digbhyaḥ saṃbhṛtāḥ śataṃ ca rathaṃ ca //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 2.1 tasmiṃs tiraḥ pavitraṃ
madhv ānīya saktūn opya parṇamayībhyāṃ śalākābhyām upamanthatīndrāya tvā tejasvate tejasvantaṃ śrīṇāmīti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi
madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmy āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 3.1 śaraṇe kṛta udumbarapalāśāni sasuṣirāṇi yavaiḥ saha gomayaṃ śāḍvalaṃ rāsabhaṃ
madhu caivātra saptamaṃ tairagāraṃ vāstu ca pariprokṣet //
BhārGS, 2, 24, 6.1 tat pratimantrayate yan
madhuno madhavyaṃ paramam annādyaṃ rūpaṃ tenāhaṃ madhuno madhavyena parameṇānnādyena rūpeṇa paramo 'nnādo madhavyo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 2, 24, 6.1 tat pratimantrayate yan madhuno madhavyaṃ paramam annādyaṃ rūpaṃ tenāhaṃ
madhuno madhavyena parameṇānnādyena rūpeṇa paramo 'nnādo madhavyo bhūyāsam iti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 12.1 uttaravedyā antān kalpayati vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ
madhvāyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.3 dadhyaṅ ha yan
madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāceti //
BĀU, 2, 5, 17.4 sa vāṃ
madhu pravocad ṛtāyan tvāṣṭraṃ yad dasrāv apikakṣyaṃ vām iti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.2 atha dadhi
madhu ghṛtaṃ saṃnīyānantarhitena jātarūpeṇa prāśayati /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 5, 2, 4.1 atha yadi mahaj jigamiṣet amāvāsyāyām dīkṣitvā paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau sarvauṣadhasya mantham
dadhimadhunor upamathya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāya svāhety agnāv ājyasya hutvā manthe saṃpātam avanayet //
ChU, 6, 9, 1.1 yathā somya
madhu madhukṛto nistiṣṭhanti nānātyayānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ rasān samavahāram ekatāṃ rasaṃ gamayanti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 11, 3, 17.0 gṛhapater dāsyo 'bhīṣṭā vā navān udaharaṇān pūrayitvā pradakṣiṇaṃ mārjālīyaṃ parīyur hai mahā3 idaṃ
madhvidaṃ madhviti vadatyaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 11, 3, 17.0 gṛhapater dāsyo 'bhīṣṭā vā navān udaharaṇān pūrayitvā pradakṣiṇaṃ mārjālīyaṃ parīyur hai mahā3 idaṃ madhvidaṃ
madhviti vadatyaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 14, 3, 7.2 madhu hutam indratame 'gnāv aśyāma te deva gharma namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīriti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 2, 13.1 varjayen
madhumāṃsagandhamālyadivāsvapnābhyañjanayānopānacchatrakāmakrodhalobhamohavādavādanasnānadantadhāvanaharṣanṛtyagītaparivādabhayāni //
GautDhS, 2, 6, 15.4 vārdhrīṇasena māṃsena kālaśākachāgalohakhaḍgamāṃsair
madhumiśraiś cānantyam //
GautDhS, 2, 8, 3.1 edhodakayavasamūlaphalamadhvabhayābhyudyataśayyāsanāvasathayānapayodadhidhānāśapharīpriyaṅgusrañmārgaśākāny apraṇodyāni sarveṣām //
GautDhS, 3, 1, 12.1 upaniṣado vedāntaḥ sarvacchandaḥsu saṃhitā
madhūnyaghamarṣaṇam atharvaśiro rudrāḥ puruṣasūktaṃ rājatarauhiṇe sāmanī bṛhadrathantare puruṣagatir mahānāmnyo mahāvairājaṃ mahādivākīrtyaṃ jyeṣṭhasāmnām anyatamad bahiṣpavamānaṃ kūṣmāṇḍāni pāvamānyaḥ sāvitrī ceti pāvamānāni //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 8, 2.0 akṣāram alavaṇam aśamīdhānyaṃ bhuñjāno 'dhaḥśāyy amṛnmayapāyy aśūdrocchiṣṭy
amadhumāṃsāśy adivāsvāpy ubhau kālau bhikṣācaryam udakumbham ity āharann aharahaḥ kāṣṭhakalāpam ubhau kālau sāyaṃ sāyaṃ vā samidho 'bhyādadhāti //
HirGS, 1, 13, 8.3 yanmadhuno madhavyaṃ paramam annādyaṃ rūpaṃ tenāhaṃ
madhuno madhavyena parameṇa rūpeṇa paramo madhavyo 'nnādo bhūyāsam /
HirGS, 1, 24, 6.3 mukhe me sāraghaṃ
madhu datsu saṃvananaṃ kṛtaṃ cākravākaṃ saṃvananaṃ yannadībhya udāhṛtam /
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti vācayitvāthainaṃ dadhi
madhu ghṛtamiti trivṛtprāśayati /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 51.0 athainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāryācāryādhīnaḥ praśānto 'dhaḥśāyī daṇḍamekhalājinajaṭādhārī
stryanṛtamadhumāṃsagandhamālyavarjī bhaveti trirātram akṣārālavaṇāśī //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 55.0 na paryuṣitam anyatra
śākamāṃsayavapiṣṭānnapṛthukaphāṇitadadhimadhughṛtebhyaḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 7, 2.1 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāraṃ gacched gaur vā gāṃ dhayed anaḍvān vā divam ullikhed anagnau vā dhūmo jāyetānagnau vā dīpyeta
madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vāmbhṛṇe vāśyecchvāno vā gṛhe paryaṭeyur ity etān anyāṃśca yata indra bhayāmahe /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 22, 1.1 sa yathā
madhudhāne madhunāᄆībhir madhv āsiñcād evam eva tat sāman punā rasam āsiñcat //
JUB, 1, 22, 1.1 sa yathā madhudhāne
madhunāᄆībhir madhv āsiñcād evam eva tat sāman punā rasam āsiñcat //
JUB, 1, 22, 1.1 sa yathā madhudhāne madhunāᄆībhir
madhv āsiñcād evam eva tat sāman punā rasam āsiñcat //
JUB, 1, 22, 8.1 sa yathā
madhvālopam adyād iti ha smāha sucittaḥ śailana evam etasya rasasyātmānam pūrayeta /
JUB, 1, 55, 2.1 tasmād uta striyo
madhu nāśnanti putrāṇām idaṃ vrataṃ carāma iti vadantīḥ //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 42, 30.0 pañca nadīḥ puṣkariṇīḥ puṇḍarīkiṇīr
madhūdakāḥ syandamānāḥ //
JB, 1, 44, 13.0 pañca nadīḥ puṣkariṇīḥ puṇḍarīkiṇīr
madhūdakāḥ syandamānāḥ //
JB, 1, 88, 20.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar
madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjam iti //
JB, 1, 88, 20.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi
madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjam iti //
JB, 1, 88, 20.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi
madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjam iti //
JB, 1, 322, 7.0 sa yathā
madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 336, 7.0 sa yathā
madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar
madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ somodgāyodgāya soma mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi
madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ somodgāyodgāya soma mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi
madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ somodgāyodgāya soma mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 18, 3.0 rathaṃtaraṃ pibatu somyaṃ
madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 2, 3, 2.0 camase sarūpavatsāyā dugdhe vrīhiyavāvavadhāya mūrchayitvā
madhv āsicyāśyati //
KauśS, 2, 3, 15.0 prātar agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti
dadhimadhv āśayati //
KauśS, 3, 5, 8.0 dvādaśīm amāvāsyā iti kṣīrabhakṣo bhavaty amāvāsyāyāṃ
dadhimadhubhakṣas tasya mūtra udakadadhimadhupalpūlanānyāsicya //
KauśS, 3, 5, 8.0 dvādaśīm amāvāsyā iti kṣīrabhakṣo bhavaty amāvāsyāyāṃ dadhimadhubhakṣas tasya mūtra
udakadadhimadhupalpūlanānyāsicya //
KauśS, 3, 5, 10.0 niśāyām āgrayaṇataṇḍulān udakyān
madhumiśrān nidadhāty ā yavānāṃ paṅkteḥ //
KauśS, 8, 7, 15.0 devā imaṃ
madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ iti paunaḥśilaṃ madhumantaṃ sahiraṇyaṃ saṃpātavantam //
KauśS, 11, 3, 27.1 kṣīrotsiktena brāhmaṇasyāvasiñcati
madhūtsiktena kṣatriyasyodakena vaiśyasya //
KauśS, 11, 7, 2.0 ye ca jīvā ye te pūrve parāgatā iti
sarpirmadhubhyāṃ caruṃ pūrayitvā śīrṣadeśe nidadhāti //
KauśS, 13, 2, 1.1 atha yatraitāni varṣāṇi varṣanti ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ
madhu ca yaddhiraṇyaṃ yāni cāpyanyāni ghorāṇi varṣāṇi varṣanti tat parābhavati kulaṃ vā grāmo vā janapado vā //
KauśS, 13, 26, 1.0 atha yatraitanmadhumakṣikā anācārarūpā dṛśyante
madhu vātā ṛtāyata ity etena sūktena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 40, 1.0 atha yatraitat sarpir vā tailaṃ vā
madhu vā viṣyandati yad yāmaṃ cakrur nikhananta ity etena sūktena juhuyāt //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 2, 21.0 eke 'dhaḥprāṅśāyī
madhvāśy ṛtujāyopāyī māṃsastryanṛtāni varjayed udakābhyavāyaṃ ca prāg avabhṛthāt //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 24, 5.0 kaṃse camase vā dadhy āsicya
madhu ca varṣīyasāpidhāya viṣṭarābhyāṃ parigṛhya pādyaprathamaiḥ pratipadyante //
KāṭhGS, 24, 11.0 āpohiṣṭhīyābhir arghyaṃ parigṛhya sāvitreṇa madhuparkaṃ viṣṭaro 'sy antarikṣam adhi viśrayasveti viṣṭaram avakṛṣyoru tvety avasārya tac cakṣur ity avekṣya pṛthivyās tveti viṣṭare nidhāya
madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pradeśinyā pradakṣiṇam āloḍayati //
KāṭhGS, 24, 13.1 yan
madhuno madhavyasya paramasyānnādyasya paramam annādyaṃ rūpaṃ tenāhaṃ madhuno madhavyasya paramasyānnādyasya paramo 'nnādo madhavyo bhūyāsaṃ /
KāṭhGS, 24, 13.1 yan madhuno madhavyasya paramasyānnādyasya paramam annādyaṃ rūpaṃ tenāhaṃ
madhuno madhavyasya paramasyānnādyasya paramo 'nnādo madhavyo bhūyāsaṃ /
KāṭhGS, 34, 5.0 agner āyur asīti hiraṇyena mukhaṃ medhyaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā mukham adbhiḥ saṃspṛśya prakṣālya stanāv anumantrayate
madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pratyṛcam ubhā uttamayā //
KāṭhGS, 34, 6.0 hiraṇyena saṃpātān saṃnighṛṣya
madhu cety eke tanmukhe kṛtvā prapāyayaty āyur dhaya jarāṃ dhaya satyaṃ dhaya śriyaṃ dhayorjaṃ dhaya rāyaspoṣaṃ dhaya brahmavarcasaṃ dhaya //
KāṭhGS, 66, 4.0 tisraḥ karṣūḥ kuryāt triṣv agniṣu kṛtvaikaikaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya prathamām annasya pūrayed
dadhimadhv iti dvitīyāṃ ghṛtamāṃsam iti tṛtīyām //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 8, 2.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ
madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatā avihrutam /
MS, 1, 10, 3, 8.2 sa pratyaṅṅ aiddharuṇo
madhvo agraṃ svāṃ yat tanūṃ tanvām airayata //
MS, 3, 11, 1, 2.2 gobhir vapāvān
madhunā samañjan hiraṇyaiś candrī yajati pracetāḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 1, 7.2 mūrdhan yajñasya
madhunā dadhānā prācīnaṃ jyotir haviṣā vṛdhātaḥ //
MS, 3, 11, 2, 2.0 ajo dhūmro na godhūmaiḥ kuvalair bheṣajaṃ
madhuśaṣpair na teja indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 9, 12.2 yavair na barhir bhruvi kesarāṇi karkandhu jajñe
madhu sāraghaṃ mukhe //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 21.1 tasya havir bhakṣayitvā yathāsukhamata ūrdhvaṃ
madhumāṃse prāśnīyāt kṣāralavaṇe ca //
MānGS, 1, 9, 6.1 kāṃsye camase vā dadhi
madhu cānīya varṣīyasāpidhāyācamanīyaprathamaiḥ pratipadyante //
MānGS, 1, 9, 14.1 madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiraṅgulyā pradakṣiṇaṃ pratyṛcaṃ trirāyauti //
MānGS, 2, 6, 4.0 prāgastamayānniṣkramyottarato grāmasya purastādvā śucau deśe 'śvatthasyādhastān nyagrodhasya vāpāṃ vā samīpe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ catuṣkoṇavanaspatiśākhāyām avasaktacīrāyāṃ gandhasragdāmavatyāṃ caturdiśaṃ vinyastodakumbhasahiraṇyabījapiṭikāyām apūpasrastaralājollopikamaṅgalaphalākṣavatyāṃ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya
pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyāvartavatyām agniṃ praṇīyāśvatthapalāśakhadirarohitakodumbarāṇām anyatamasyedhmam upasamādhāya tisraḥ pradhānadevatā yajatyuccaiḥśravasaṃ varuṇaṃ viṣṇumiti sthālīpākaiḥ paśubhiścāśvinau cāśvayujau cājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 14, 25.1 sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya
pratisaradadhimadhughṛtam iti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān gandhān apiṣṭān gandhān gandhapānaṃ
madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 5, 6, 15.0 pari kumbhinyo mārjālīyaṃ yantīdaṃ
madhv idaṃ madhv iti saghoṣā eva tad vayo bhūtvā saha svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
PB, 5, 6, 15.0 pari kumbhinyo mārjālīyaṃ yantīdaṃ madhv idaṃ
madhv iti saghoṣā eva tad vayo bhūtvā saha svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
PB, 11, 10, 3.0 pavasva madhumattama iti pavanta iva hy etenāhnā madhumattama ity annaṃ vai
madhv annādyam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
PB, 13, 4, 10.0 gāyatram ayanaṃ bhavati brahmavarcasakāmasya svarṇidhanaṃ
madhunāmuṣmiṃlloka upatiṣṭhate traiṣṭubham ayanaṃ bhavaty ojaskāmasyāthakāraṇidhanam ājyenāmuṣmiṃlloka upatiṣṭhate jāgatam ayanaṃ bhavati paśukāmasyeḍānidhanaṃ payasāmuṣmiṃlloka upatiṣṭhate //
PB, 13, 11, 17.0 paramasyānnādyasyāvaruddhyai paramaṃ vā etad annādyaṃ yan
madhu //
PB, 13, 12, 15.0 madhu vāśayed ghṛtaṃ vā yathohuṣo vahaṃ pratyanakti tathā tat //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āharanti viṣṭaraṃ padyaṃ pādārtham udakam argham ācamanīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ
dadhimadhughṛtamapihitaṃ kāṃsye kāṃsyena //
PārGS, 1, 3, 20.2 tenāhaṃ
madhuno madhavyena parameṇa rūpeṇānnādyena paramo madhavyo 'nnādo 'sānīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā
madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 2, 13, 2.0 indraṃ parjanyamaśvinau maruta udalākāśyapaṃ svātikārīṃ sītām anumatiṃ ca dadhnā taṇḍulair gandhair akṣatair iṣṭvānaḍuho
madhughṛte prāśayet //
PārGS, 2, 16, 2.0 pāyasamaindraṃ śrapayitvā
dadhimadhughṛtamiśraṃ juhotīndrāyendrāṇyā aśvibhyām āśvayujyai paurṇamāsyai śarade ceti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 9.0 prāśanānte kāṃsye saṃbhārānopyaudumbarapalāśāni sasurāṇi śāḍvalaṃ gomayaṃ dadhi
madhu ghṛtaṃ kuśānyavāṃścāsanopasthāneṣu prokṣet //
PārGS, 3, 15, 23.1 athāto 'dhītyādhītyānirākaraṇaṃ pratīkaṃ me vicakṣaṇaṃ jihvā me
madhu yadvacaḥ /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 6, 4.1 apāmārgaṃ dantapāvanaṃ
ghṛtamadhuliptaṃ bhadro no agnir āhuta ity etenāniṣṭhīvan saṃvatsaraṃ bhakṣayan subhago bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 7, 8.1 bhāradvājikāyā jihvām utthāpya tad ahaś cūrṇaṃ kārayitvā
madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃyūya prāg annaprāśanāt kumāraṃ prāśayed indram id gāthino bṛhad ity etena śrutinigādī bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 1, 5.1 saktumanthaṃ
dadhimadhughṛtamiśram ā tvā viśantv indava ity etena saṃnayet /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 10.1 vrīhiyavau
sarpirmadhumiśrāv āsye 'vadhāya sa pūrvyo mahonām ity etan manasānudrutyānte svāhākāreṇa nigiret /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 12.1 māsopoṣito bilvānāṃ
dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ śrāyantīyenāṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 13.1 naiyagrodhaṃ dantapavanaṃ
ghṛtamadhuliptaṃ gavyo ṣu ṇa ity etābhyām aniṣṭhīvant saṃvatsaraṃ bhakṣayant sahasraṃ labhate sahasraṃ labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 5, 2.1 vrīhiyavais tilamāṣair
dadhimadhusumanojātarūpair yaśasvinībhyo nadībhyaḥ samudrāc codakāny āhṛtyaudumbare bhadrāsane vaiyāghre carmaṇy uttaralomny āsīnaṃ jīvantīnāṃ gavāṃ śṛṅgakośair abhiṣiñced abhrātṛvya iti rahasyena //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 6, 3, 3, 2.2 devas tvā savitā
madhvānaktv ity āha tejasaivainam anakty oṣadhe trāyasvainaṃ svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīr ity āha vajro vai svadhitiḥ śāntyai /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso
madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 10, 7.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payasaḥ kūlyā asya pitṝnt svadhā abhivahanti yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtasya kūlyā yat sāmāni soma ebhyaḥ pavate yad atharvāṅgiraso
madhoḥ kūlyā yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medasaḥ kūlyā asya pitṝn svadhā abhivahanti //
TĀ, 2, 10, 8.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni somāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgiraso
madhvāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptā āyuṣā tejasā varcasā śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca tarpayanti //
TĀ, 5, 6, 5.8 atra prāvīr
madhu mādhvībhyāṃ madhu mādhūcībhyām ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 6, 5.8 atra prāvīr madhu mādhvībhyāṃ
madhu mādhūcībhyām ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 9, 7.8 gharmaitat te 'nnam etat purīṣam iti dadhnā
madhumiśreṇa pūrayati /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 17, 3.0 madhudhāmnoścodanāyāṃ toyapiṣṭau pratinidhī gṛhṇīyād yasmād āpo vai sarvā devatāḥ sarvārthasādhakā iti vedyarthaṃ saṃbhārārthaṃ pṛthivī vanaspatayaḥ paśvartham oṣadhaya iti vedānuśāsanaṃ bhavati //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 1, 9.0 tāṃs tryavarārdhān atītya yaḥ same bhūmyai svād yone rūḍha ṛjur ūrdhvaśākho bahuparṇo bahuśākho 'pratiśuṣkāgro 'vraṇaḥ pratyaṅṅ upanatas tam aty anyān agām ity upasthāya taṃ tvā juṣa iti spṛṣṭvā devas tvā savitā
madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa gulphamātre paryajyauṣadhe trāyasvainam ity ūrdhvāgraṃ barhir antardhāya svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīr iti pradakṣiṇam anakṣasaṅgaṃ vṛścet //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 5.0 devas tvā savitā
madhvānaktv ity agreṇāhavanīyam aniruptenājyena yajamānaḥ prācyāṃ pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan yūpaśakalenānakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 7.0 aindram asīti caṣālam abhyajya supippalābhya iti taṃ pratimucya yūpāyājyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya devas tvā savitā
madhvānaktv iti sruveṇāgniṣṭhām aśriṃ saṃtatam abhighārayati yāvaduparaṃ //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 4, 9.7 nikīrya tubhyam abhya āsaṃ gīḥ kośvoṣyaur yadā gira idaṃ
madhu /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 10, 24.1 brāhmaṇakule yāvallabheta tad bhuñjīta sāyaṃ prātar
madhumāṃsavarjam //
VasDhS, 14, 12.1 edhodakayavasakuśalājābhyudyatayānāvasathaśapharīpriyaṅgusraggandhamadhumāṃsānīty eteṣāṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
VasDhS, 22, 9.1 upaniṣado vedādayo vedāntāḥ sarvachandaḥ saṃhitā
madhūny aghamarṣaṇam atharvaśiro rudrāḥ puruṣasūktaṃ rājanarauhiṇe sāmanī kūṣmāṇḍāni pāvamānyaḥ sāvitrī ceti pāvanāni //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 16.1 kukkuṭo 'si
madhujihva iṣam ūrjam āvada tvayā vayaṃ saṃghātaṃ saṃghātaṃ jeṣma /
VSM, 7, 15.2 tṛmpantu hotrā
madhvo yāḥ sviṣṭā yāḥ suprītāḥ suhutā yat svāhā /
VSM, 7, 38.2 āsiñcasva jaṭhare
madhva ūrmiṃ tvaṃ rājāsi pratipatsutānām /
VSM, 9, 18.2 asya
madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 11, 5.0 kāṃsye camase vā dadhani
madhvāsicya varṣīyasāpidhāya virājo doho 'si virājo doho 'si virājo doham aśīya mayi dohaḥ padyāyai virāja iti madhuparkam āhiyamāṇaṃ pratīkṣate //
VārGS, 11, 16.0 sāvitreṇobhayato viṣṭaraṃ madhuparkaṃ pratigṛhya adityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmīti bhūmau pratiṣṭhāpyāvasāyya suparṇasya tvā garutmataś cakṣuṣāvekṣa ityavekṣya namo rudrāya pātrasada iti prādeśena pratidiśaṃ vyuddiśyāṅguṣṭhenopamadhyamayā ca
madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ saṃsṛjati //
VārGS, 17, 6.1 dadhimadhumiśrasyāgnaye purastāt yamāya dakṣiṇataḥ somāya paścāt varuṇāyottarataḥ madhye varuṇāryamabhyāṃ brahmaṇe ca /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 1.1 āpo rebhata pipṛta
madhvā samaktā niṣāda sthā yāmanvāhāryamāṇā iti prokṣaṇīr abhimantrayate /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 8.1 kṛṣṭe sarvānnāni yavāṃś ca
madhūdyutān vapati yā oṣadhaya iti caturdaśabhiḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 36.0 kūrmaṃ kacchapaṃ matsyaṃ dadhnā
madhunā ghṛtena madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ samājyāpāṃ tvā gahmant sādayāmīty abhimantrya mahī dyaur iti purastāt pratyañcaṃ sādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 36.0 kūrmaṃ kacchapaṃ matsyaṃ dadhnā madhunā ghṛtena
madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ samājyāpāṃ tvā gahmant sādayāmīty abhimantrya mahī dyaur iti purastāt pratyañcaṃ sādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 2.1 ukhāṃ sikatābhiḥ pūrayati dadhnā
madhunā ghṛtena vā agne yukṣvā hi ye tava /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 5.1 samitsravantīti dadhnā
madhumiśreṇa śirāṃsi pūrayitvā chidreṣu hiraṇyaśakalān apyasyati ṛce tveti dakṣiṇasmin karṇacchidre ruce tveti savye bhāse tveti dakṣiṇasminn akṣicchidre jyotiṣe tveti savye 'bhūd idam iti dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidre 'gner vaiśvānarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety āsye rukmo varcasety avakartane //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 3.1 hiraṇyasthālaṃ śatamānasya
madhunaḥ pūrṇaṃ dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahātiharanti mantravargam //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 57.1 tve kratum api vṛñjanti viśva iti pūrvārdhasya dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmā iti dakṣiṇārdhasya svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam ity uttarārdhasyāta ū ṣu
madhunā madhunābhiyodhīti paścārdhasya vigraham upaśaye paryāsicya mahendreṇa pracaraty atigrāhyaś ca //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 57.1 tve kratum api vṛñjanti viśva iti pūrvārdhasya dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmā iti dakṣiṇārdhasya svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam ity uttarārdhasyāta ū ṣu madhunā
madhunābhiyodhīti paścārdhasya vigraham upaśaye paryāsicya mahendreṇa pracaraty atigrāhyaś ca //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 18, 1.0 madhv āmaṃ mārgaṃ māṃsaṃ bhūmir mūlaphalāni rakṣā gavyūtir niveśanaṃ yugyaghāsaś cogrataḥ pratigṛhyāṇi //
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 4.0 payaupasecanam annam agniṣṭomasaṃmitaṃ sarpiṣokthyasaṃmitaṃ
madhunātirātrasaṃmitaṃ māṃsena dvādaśāhasaṃmitam udakena prajāvṛddhir āyuṣaś ca //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 13, 10.1 dadhi
madhv iti saṃsṛjya kāṃsyena varṣīyasā pidhāya kūrcābhyāṃ parigṛhya madhuparka iti prāha //
ĀpGS, 15, 4.0 madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tasmin darbheṇa hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭarkyaṃ baddhvāvadāyottarair mantraiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayitvottarābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ snāpayitvā dadhi ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya kāṃsyena pṛṣadājyaṃ vyāhṛtībhir oṅkāracaturthābhiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayitvādbhiḥ śeṣaṃ saṃsṛjya goṣṭhe ninayet //
ĀpGS, 16, 1.1 janmano 'dhi ṣaṣṭhe māsi brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvā dadhi
madhu ghṛtam odanam iti saṃsṛjyottarair mantraiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayet //
ĀpGS, 23, 9.1 āgārasthūṇāvirohaṇe
madhuna upaveśane kuptvāṃ kapotapadadarśane 'mātyānāṃ śarīrareṣaṇe 'nyeṣu cādbhutotpāteṣv amāvāsyāyāṃ niśāyāṃ yatrāpāṃ na śṛṇuyāt tad agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānta uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 20.2 etam u tyaṃ
madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ sarasvatyā adhi manāv acarkṛṣuḥ indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kīnāśā āsan marutaḥ sudānava iti yajamānabhāgaṃ prāśnāti /
ĀpŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 devas tvā savitā
madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa sarvato mūlaṃ paryaṇakti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ
madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 10, 3.0 aindram asīti caṣālam aktvā supippalābhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti pratimucya devas tvā savitā
madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa saṃtatam avicchindann agniṣṭhām aśrim anakty oparāt //
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 14.0 devo vāṃ savitā
madhvānaktv ity ājyasthālyā bile 'ṅktvā ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām ity ubhe abhimantryāyur asīti samavadhāya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 20, 1.1 yām oṣadhīnāṃ nādhigacchet tasyāḥ sthāne sthāne yavān
madhumiśrān vapet //
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 1.1 madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhir dadhnā madhumiśreṇa kūrmam abhyajya mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti purastāt svayamātṛṇṇāyāḥ pratyañcaṃ jīvantaṃ prāṅmukha upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 1.1 madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhir dadhnā
madhumiśreṇa kūrmam abhyajya mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti purastāt svayamātṛṇṇāyāḥ pratyañcaṃ jīvantaṃ prāṅmukha upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 5.1 sam it sravantīti śṛtātaṅkyena dadhnā
madhumiśreṇa puruṣaśiraḥ pūrayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 7.1 tasmint suparṇo
madhukṛt kulāyīti puruṣaśira ādāyādityaṃ garbham ity ukhāyāṃ purastāccubukaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ prāṅmukha upadhāya citraṃ devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣikaṭayor hutvā paśuśīrṣāṇy upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 6.1 prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvottaravedideśasya madhye śaṅkuṃ nihatya sarvataḥ parimaṇḍalaṃ rathacakramātraṃ sāvitraṃ parilikhya samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya madhye 'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr hutvoddhatyāvokṣya vyāghāraṇāntām uttaravediṃ kṛtvā lekhāyā abhyantaraṃ nava parimaṇḍalā lekhā likhitvā sikatābhir avakīrya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dadhnā
madhumiśreṇa śarkarābhir iti bāhyāṃ lekhāṃ sampūrya vasati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 10, 5.2 ājyaṃ
madhu taṇḍulān pṛthukāṃl lājān karambhān dhānāḥ saktūn masūsyāni prayaṅgutaṇḍulān iti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.4 vaca eva ma idaṃ ghṛtācca
madhunaśca svādīyo 'sti prītiḥ svādīyo 'stvityeva tad āha /
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 1.1 kumāram jātaṃ purānyair ālambhāt
sarpirmadhunī hiraṇyanikāṣaṃ hiraṇyena prāśayet pra te dadāmi madhuno ghṛtasya vedaṃ savitrā prasūtam maghonām /
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 1.1 kumāram jātaṃ purānyair ālambhāt sarpirmadhunī hiraṇyanikāṣaṃ hiraṇyena prāśayet pra te dadāmi
madhuno ghṛtasya vedaṃ savitrā prasūtam maghonām /
ĀśvGS, 1, 16, 5.1 dadhimadhughṛtamiśram annaṃ prāśayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 1, 24, 15.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmīti tad añjalinā pratigṛhya savye pāṇau kṛtvā
madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tṛcenāvekṣya anāmikayā cāṅguṣṭhena ca triḥ pradakṣiṇam āloḍya vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā bhakṣayantv iti purastānnimārṣṭi //
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devatās tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni
madhvāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgirasaḥ somāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr itihāsapurāṇānīty amṛtāhutibhiḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 3.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payasaḥ kulyā asya pitṝnt svadhā upakṣaranti yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtasya kulyā yat sāmāni
madhvaḥ kulyā yad atharvāṅgirasaḥ somasya kulyā yad brāhmaṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr itihāsapurāṇānītyamṛtasya kulyāḥ //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.3 samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇā ratir divas tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe
madhu /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.14 mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī taptaṃ gharmaṃ pibataṃ somyaṃ
madhu /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.18 taṃ ghem itthā namasvina iti prāgāthīṃ pūrvāhṇe kāṇvīm aparāhṇe 'nyatarāṃ vātyantaṃ kāṇvīṃ tv eva uttame pāvaka śoce tava hi kṣayaṃ parīty uktvā bhakṣam ākāṅkṣed vājinena bhakṣopāyo hutaṃ havir
madhuhavir indratame agnāv aśyāma te deva gharma /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u
madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 14.1 bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca vasva iti paridhānīyā vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ
madhv iti yājyā tasya gavāṃ śatānām aśvarathānām aśvānāṃ sādyānāṃ vāhyānāṃ mahānasānām dāsīnāṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīnāṃ hastināṃ hiraṇyakakṣyāṇāṃ saptadaśa saptadaśāni dakṣiṇāḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 18.2 kukkuṭo 'si
madhujihva iti madhujihvo vai sa devebhya āsīdviṣajihvo 'surebhyaḥ sa yo devebhya āsīḥ sa na edhīty evaitad āheṣam ūrjam āvada tvayā vayaṃ saṅghātaṃ saṃghātaṃ jeṣmeti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 18.2 kukkuṭo 'si madhujihva iti
madhujihvo vai sa devebhya āsīdviṣajihvo 'surebhyaḥ sa yo devebhya āsīḥ sa na edhīty evaitad āheṣam ūrjam āvada tvayā vayaṃ saṅghātaṃ saṃghātaṃ jeṣmeti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 3.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā yathā
madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 2.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā yathā
madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyurviduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃs tasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 11.2 devastvā savitā
madhvānaktviti savitā vai devānām prasavitā yajamāno vā eṣa nidānena yad yūpaḥ sarvaṃ vā idam madhu yadidaṃ kiṃ ca tadenamanena sarveṇa saṃsparśayati tadasmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tasmādāha devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 11.2 devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti savitā vai devānām prasavitā yajamāno vā eṣa nidānena yad yūpaḥ sarvaṃ vā idam
madhu yadidaṃ kiṃ ca tadenamanena sarveṇa saṃsparśayati tadasmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tasmādāha devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 11.2 devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti savitā vai devānām prasavitā yajamāno vā eṣa nidānena yad yūpaḥ sarvaṃ vā idam madhu yadidaṃ kiṃ ca tadenamanena sarveṇa saṃsparśayati tadasmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tasmādāha devastvā savitā
madhvānaktviti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 27.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā yathā
madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavann atha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma purastādvai prajñā purastānmanojavas tasmātpūrvārdhe minoti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 19.2 hiraṇyapātreṇa
madhugrahaṃ gṛhṇāti tam madhye somagrahāṇāṃ sādayaty athokthyaṃ gṛhṇātyatha dhruvam athaitānt somagrahān uttame stotra ṛtvijāṃ camaseṣu vyavanīya juhvati tānbhakṣayanty atha mādhyandine savane madhugrahasya ca surāgrahāṇāṃ codyate tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 19.2 hiraṇyapātreṇa madhugrahaṃ gṛhṇāti tam madhye somagrahāṇāṃ sādayaty athokthyaṃ gṛhṇātyatha dhruvam athaitānt somagrahān uttame stotra ṛtvijāṃ camaseṣu vyavanīya juhvati tānbhakṣayanty atha mādhyandine savane
madhugrahasya ca surāgrahāṇāṃ codyate tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 24.2 vājino no dhaneṣu viprā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ asya
madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānairiti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā
madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva
madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 6.2 tatastittiriḥ samabhavattasmātsa viśvarūpatama iva santyeva ghṛtastokā iva tvan
madhustokā iva tvat parṇeṣvāścutitā evaṃrūpamiva hi sa tenāśanamāvayat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 30.2 yadevamekeṣṭako 'tha katham pañceṣṭaka itīyaṃ nveva prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakā tad yat kiṃcātra mṛnmayam upadadhāty ekaiva seṣṭakātha yat paśuśīrṣāṇyupadadhāti sā paśviṣṭakātha yad rukmapuruṣā upadadhāti yaddhiraṇyaśakalaiḥ prokṣati sā hiraṇyeṣṭakātha yat srucā upadadhāti yad ulūkhalamusale yāḥ samidha ādadhāti sā vānaspatyeṣṭakātha yat puṣkaraparṇam upadadhāti yat kūrmaṃ yad dadhi
madhu ghṛtaṃ yat kiṃcātrānnam upadadhāti saivānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakaivam u pañceṣṭakaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni
cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 2.2 madhumatīr ayakṣmāya prajābhya iti raso vai
madhu rasavatīr ayakṣmatvāya prajābhya ityetat tāsām āsthānād ujjihatām oṣadhayaḥ supippalā ity apāṃ vā āsthānādujjihata oṣadhayaḥ supippalāḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 3.0 sarpirmadhunī dadhyudake ca saṃninīya vrīhiyavau vā saṃnighṛṣya triḥ prāśayej jātarūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā
madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 8.0 saṃpṛcyadhvam ṛtāvarīr ūrmiṇā madhumattamāḥ pṛñcatīr
madhunā payo mandrā dhanasya sātaya ity uṣṇāsv apsu śītā āsiñcati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 10, 2.0 upoṣyaudumbarīḥ samidho 'ṣṭaśataṃ
dadhimadhughṛtāktā mā nas toka iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 8, 1.0 atha yadi mahajjigamiṣet trirātraṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ sarvauṣadhasya manthaṃ
dadhimadhubhyām upamanthyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato 'gneḥ kaṃse manthaṃ kṛtvā hutvā homān manthe saṃpātaṃ ānayet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 3.0 hastivarcasam ity etābhiḥ pratyṛcam aṣṭābhiḥ saptarātraṃ
madhusarpiṣor vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyād ghṛtād ullupta ity etayarcā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 7.0 ata evottaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhir bailvaṃ saptarātraṃ
madhusarpiṣor vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyād ghṛtād ullupta ity etayarcā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 34, 2.1 trayaḥ pavayo
madhuvāhane rathe somasya venām anu viśva id viduḥ /
ṚV, 1, 34, 3.1 samāne ahan trir avadyagohanā trir adya yajñam
madhunā mimikṣatam /
ṚV, 1, 34, 10.1 ā nāsatyā gacchataṃ hūyate havir
madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 34, 11.1 ā nāsatyā tribhir ekādaśair iha devebhir yātam
madhupeyam aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 47, 4.1 triṣadhasthe barhiṣi viśvavedasā
madhvā yajñam mimikṣatam /
ṚV, 1, 87, 2.2 ścotanti kośā upa vo ratheṣv ā ghṛtam ukṣatā
madhuvarṇam arcate //
ṚV, 1, 109, 4.2 tāv aśvinā bhadrahastā supāṇī ā dhāvatam
madhunā pṛṅktam apsu //
ṚV, 1, 112, 11.1 yābhiḥ sudānū auśijāya vaṇije dīrghaśravase
madhu kośo akṣarat /
ṚV, 1, 112, 21.2 madhu priyam bharatho yat saraḍbhyas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam //
ṚV, 1, 116, 12.2 dadhyaṅ ha yan
madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāca //
ṚV, 1, 117, 6.2 śaphād aśvasya vājino janāya śataṃ kumbhāṁ asiñcatam
madhūnām //
ṚV, 1, 117, 22.2 sa vām
madhu pra vocad ṛtāyan tvāṣṭraṃ yad dasrāv apikakṣyaṃ vām //
ṚV, 1, 135, 8.1 atrāha tad vahethe
madhva āhutiṃ yam aśvattham upatiṣṭhanta jāyavo 'sme te santu jāyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 141, 3.2 yad īm anu pradivo
madhva ādhave guhā santam mātariśvā mathāyati //
ṚV, 1, 154, 4.1 yasya trī pūrṇā
madhunā padāny akṣīyamāṇā svadhayā madanti /
ṚV, 1, 154, 5.2 urukramasya sa hi bandhur itthā viṣṇoḥ pade parame
madhva utsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 157, 2.1 yad yuñjāthe vṛṣaṇam aśvinā rathaṃ ghṛtena no
madhunā kṣatram ukṣatam /
ṚV, 1, 157, 3.1 arvāṅ tricakro
madhuvāhano ratho jīrāśvo aśvinor yātu suṣṭutaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 2.1 nityaṃ na sūnum
madhu bibhrata upa krīᄆanti krīᄆā vidatheṣu ghṛṣvayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 169, 4.2 stutaś ca yās te cakananta vāyo stanaṃ na
madhvaḥ pīpayanta vājaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 177, 3.1 ā tiṣṭha rathaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ vṛṣā te sutaḥ somaḥ pariṣiktā
madhūni /
ṚV, 1, 180, 1.2 hiraṇyayā vām pavayaḥ pruṣāyan
madhvaḥ pibantā uṣasaḥ sacethe //
ṚV, 1, 180, 2.2 svasā yad vāṃ viśvagūrtī bharāti vājāyeṭṭe
madhupāv iṣe ca //
ṚV, 1, 180, 4.2 tad vāṃ narāv aśvinā paśvaiṣṭī rathyeva cakrā prati yanti
madhvaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 181, 6.1 pra vāṃ śaradvān vṛṣabho na niṣṣāṭ pūrvīr iṣaś carati
madhva iṣṇan /
ṚV, 1, 182, 2.2 pūrṇaṃ rathaṃ vahethe
madhva ācitaṃ tena dāśvāṃsam upa yātho aśvinā //
ṚV, 1, 183, 4.2 ayaṃ vām bhāgo nihita iyaṃ gīr dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo
madhūnām //
ṚV, 2, 16, 5.1 vṛṣṇaḥ kośaḥ pavate
madhva ūrmir vṛṣabhānnāya vṛṣabhāya pātave /
ṚV, 2, 19, 2.1 asya mandāno
madhvo vajrahasto 'him indro arṇovṛtaṃ vi vṛścat /
ṚV, 2, 34, 5.2 ā haṃsāso na svasarāṇi gantana
madhor madāya marutaḥ samanyavaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 4.2 prati vīhi prasthitaṃ somyam
madhu pibāgnīdhrāt tava bhāgasya tṛpṇuhi //
ṚV, 2, 36, 6.2 acchā rājānā nama ety āvṛtam praśāstrād ā pibataṃ somyam
madhu //
ṚV, 2, 37, 2.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prasthitaṃ somyam
madhu potrāt somaṃ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 37, 5.2 pṛṅktaṃ havīṃṣi
madhunā hi kaṃ gatam athā somam pibataṃ vājinīvasū //
ṚV, 2, 39, 6.1 oṣṭhāv iva
madhv āsne vadantā stanāv iva pipyataṃ jīvase naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 7.1 stīrṇā asya saṃhato viśvarūpā ghṛtasya yonau sravathe
madhūnām /
ṚV, 3, 8, 1.1 añjanti tvām adhvare devayanto vanaspate
madhunā daivyena /
ṚV, 3, 31, 11.2 urūcy asmai ghṛtavad bharantī
madhu svādma duduhe jenyā gauḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 7.2 aṃśuṃ duhanti hastino bharitrair
madhvaḥ punanti dhārayā pavitraiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 39, 6.1 indro
madhu saṃbhṛtam usriyāyām padvad viveda śaphavan name goḥ /
ṚV, 3, 43, 3.2 ahaṃ hi tvā matibhir johavīmi ghṛtaprayāḥ sadhamāde
madhūnām //
ṚV, 3, 47, 1.2 ā siñcasva jaṭhare
madhva ūrmiṃ tvaṃ rājāsi pradivaḥ sutānām //
ṚV, 3, 53, 10.2 devebhir viprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso vi pibadhvaṃ kuśikāḥ somyam
madhu //
ṚV, 3, 54, 21.1 sadā sugaḥ pitumāṁ astu panthā
madhvā devā oṣadhīḥ sam pipṛkta /
ṚV, 3, 57, 5.2 tayeha viśvāṁ avase yajatrān ā sādaya pāyayā cā
madhūni //
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.2 imā hi vāṃ goṛjīkā
madhūni pra mitrāso na dadur usro agre //
ṚV, 3, 58, 5.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo
madhūnām //
ṚV, 3, 58, 6.2 punaḥ kṛṇvānāḥ sakhyā śivāni
madhvā madema saha nū samānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 61, 5.2 ūrdhvam
madhudhā divi pājo aśret pra rocanā ruruce raṇvasaṃdṛk //
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.2 ime hi vām
madhupeyāya somā asmin yajñe vṛṣaṇā mādayethām //
ṚV, 4, 18, 13.2 apaśyaṃ jāyām amahīyamānām adhā me śyeno
madhv ā jabhāra //
ṚV, 4, 20, 4.2 pā indra pratibhṛtasya
madhvaḥ sam andhasā mamadaḥ pṛṣṭhyena //
ṚV, 4, 26, 5.2 tūyaṃ yayau
madhunā somyenota śravo vivide śyeno atra //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam
madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 33, 3.2 te vājo vibhvāṁ ṛbhur indravanto
madhupsaraso no 'vantu yajñam //
ṚV, 4, 34, 6.2 sajoṣasaḥ sūrayo yasya ca stha
madhvaḥ pāta ratnadhā indravantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 4.2 athā sunudhvaṃ savanam madāya pāta ṛbhavo
madhunaḥ somyasya //
ṚV, 4, 38, 10.2 sahasrasāḥ śatasā vājy arvā pṛṇaktu
madhvā sam imā vacāṃsi //
ṚV, 4, 43, 5.2 madhvā mādhvī madhu vām pruṣāyan yat sīṃ vām pṛkṣo bhurajanta pakvāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 43, 5.2 madhvā mādhvī
madhu vām pruṣāyan yat sīṃ vām pṛkṣo bhurajanta pakvāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 44, 4.2 pibātha in
madhunaḥ somyasya dadhatho ratnaṃ vidhate janāya //
ṚV, 4, 45, 1.2 pṛkṣāso asmin mithunā adhi trayo dṛtis turīyo
madhuno vi rapśate //
ṚV, 4, 45, 3.1 madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhir uta priyam madhune yuñjāthāṃ ratham /
ṚV, 4, 45, 3.1 madhvaḥ pibatam
madhupebhir āsabhir uta priyam madhune yuñjāthāṃ ratham /
ṚV, 4, 45, 3.1 madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhir uta priyam
madhune yuñjāthāṃ ratham /
ṚV, 4, 45, 3.2 ā vartanim
madhunā jinvathas patho dṛtiṃ vahethe madhumantam aśvinā //
ṚV, 4, 45, 4.2 udapruto mandino mandinispṛśo
madhvo na makṣaḥ savanāni gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 50, 3.2 tubhyaṃ khātā avatā adridugdhā
madhva ścotanty abhito virapśam //
ṚV, 4, 57, 8.2 śunam parjanyo
madhunā payobhiḥ śunāsīrā śunam asmāsu dhattam //
ṚV, 5, 33, 7.2 uta tvacaṃ dadato vājasātau piprīhi
madhvaḥ suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 5, 42, 3.1 ud īraya kavitamaṃ kavīnām unattainam abhi
madhvā ghṛtena /
ṚV, 5, 43, 1.1 ā dhenavaḥ payasā tūrṇyarthā amardhantīr upa no yantu
madhvā /
ṚV, 5, 43, 3.1 adhvaryavaś cakṛvāṃso
madhūni pra vāyave bharata cāru śukram /
ṚV, 5, 43, 3.2 hoteva naḥ prathamaḥ pāhy asya deva
madhvo rarimā te madāya //
ṚV, 5, 43, 4.2 madhvo rasaṃ sugabhastir giriṣṭhāṃ caniścadad duduhe śukram aṃśuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 6.2 madhor madāya bṛhatīm ṛtajñām āgne vaha pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 54, 8.2 pinvanty utsaṃ yad ināso asvaran vy undanti pṛthivīm
madhvo andhasā //
ṚV, 5, 62, 7.2 bhadre kṣetre nimitā tilvile vā sanema
madhvo adhigartyasya //
ṚV, 5, 77, 3.1 hiraṇyatvaṅ
madhuvarṇo ghṛtasnuḥ pṛkṣo vahann ā ratho vartate vām /
ṚV, 6, 20, 3.2 rājābhavan
madhunaḥ somyasya viśvāsāṃ yat purāṃ dartnum āvat //
ṚV, 6, 41, 2.1 yā te kākut sukṛtā yā variṣṭhā yayā śaśvat pibasi
madhva ūrmim /
ṚV, 6, 69, 7.1 indrāviṣṇū pibatam
madhvo asya somasya dasrā jaṭharam pṛṇethām /
ṚV, 6, 70, 1.1 ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyorvī pṛthvī
madhudughe supeśasā /
ṚV, 6, 70, 5.1 madhu no dyāvāpṛthivī mimikṣatām madhuścutā madhudughe madhuvrate /
ṚV, 6, 70, 5.1 madhu no dyāvāpṛthivī mimikṣatām madhuścutā
madhudughe madhuvrate /
ṚV, 6, 70, 5.1 madhu no dyāvāpṛthivī mimikṣatām madhuścutā madhudughe
madhuvrate /
ṚV, 7, 24, 2.1 gṛbhītaṃ te mana indra dvibarhāḥ sutaḥ somaḥ pariṣiktā
madhūni /
ṚV, 7, 32, 2.1 ime hi te brahmakṛtaḥ sute sacā
madhau na makṣa āsate /
ṚV, 7, 38, 8.2 asya
madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 57, 1.1 madhvo vo nāma mārutaṃ yajatrāḥ pra yajñeṣu śavasā madanti /
ṚV, 7, 67, 4.2 ā vāṃ vahantu sthavirāso aśvāḥ pibātho asme suṣutā
madhūni //
ṚV, 7, 73, 2.2 aśnītam
madhvo aśvinā upāka ā vāṃ voce vidatheṣu prayasvān //
ṚV, 7, 74, 2.2 arvāg rathaṃ samanasā ni yacchatam pibataṃ somyam
madhu //
ṚV, 7, 91, 5.2 idaṃ hi vām prabhṛtam
madhvo agram adha prīṇānā vi mumuktam asme //
ṚV, 7, 91, 6.2 ābhir yātaṃ suvidatrābhir arvāk pātaṃ narā pratibhṛtasya
madhvaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 92, 2.2 pra yad vām
madhvo agriyam bharanty adhvaryavo devayantaḥ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 101, 1.1 tisro vācaḥ pra vada jyotiragrā yā etad duhre
madhudogham ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 101, 4.2 trayaḥ kośāsa upasecanāso
madhva ścotanty abhito virapśam //
ṚV, 8, 1, 25.2 śitipṛṣṭhā vahatām
madhvo andhaso vivakṣaṇasya pītaye //
ṚV, 8, 4, 8.2 madhvā saṃpṛktāḥ sāragheṇa dhenavas tūyam ehi dravā piba //
ṚV, 8, 10, 4.2 tā yajñasyādhvarasya pracetasā svadhābhir yā pibataḥ somyam
madhu //
ṚV, 8, 21, 5.1 sīdantas te vayo yathā gośrīte
madhau madire vivakṣaṇe /
ṚV, 8, 48, 1.2 viśve yaṃ devā uta martyāso
madhu bruvanto abhi saṃcaranti //
ṚV, 8, 49, 4.1 anehasam prataraṇaṃ vivakṣaṇam
madhvaḥ svādiṣṭham īm piba /
ṚV, 8, 59, 3.1 satyaṃ tad indrāvaruṇā kṛśasya vām
madhva ūrmiṃ duhate sapta vāṇīḥ /
ṚV, 8, 100, 2.1 dadhāmi te
madhuno bhakṣam agre hitas te bhāgaḥ suto astu somaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 69, 2.1 upo matiḥ pṛcyate sicyate
madhu mandrājanī codate antar āsani /
ṚV, 9, 70, 8.2 juṣṭo mitrāya varuṇāya vāyave tridhātu
madhu kriyate sukarmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 72, 2.2 yadī mṛjanti sugabhastayo naraḥ sanīᄆābhir daśabhiḥ kāmyam
madhu //
ṚV, 9, 73, 2.2 madhor dhārābhir janayanto arkam it priyām indrasya tanvam avīvṛdhan //
ṚV, 9, 73, 4.1 sahasradhāre 'va te sam asvaran divo nāke
madhujihvā asaścataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 74, 3.1 mahi psaraḥ sukṛtaṃ somyam
madhūrvī gavyūtir aditer ṛtaṃ yate /
ṚV, 9, 75, 2.1 ṛtasya jihvā pavate
madhu priyaṃ vaktā patir dhiyo asyā adābhyaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 75, 4.2 romāṇy avyā samayā vi dhāvati
madhor dhārā pinvamānā dive dive //
ṚV, 9, 77, 2.2 sa
madhva ā yuvate vevijāna it kṛśānor astur manasāha bibhyuṣā //
ṚV, 9, 83, 4.2 gṛbhṇāti ripuṃ nidhayā nidhāpatiḥ sukṛttamā
madhuno bhakṣam āśata //
ṚV, 9, 85, 4.1 sahasraṇīthaḥ śatadhāro adbhuta indrāyenduḥ pavate kāmyam
madhu /
ṚV, 9, 85, 10.1 divo nāke
madhujihvā asaścato venā duhanty ukṣaṇaṃ giriṣṭhām /
ṚV, 9, 86, 10.1 jyotir yajñasya pavate
madhu priyam pitā devānāṃ janitā vibhūvasuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 20.2 tritasya nāma janayan
madhu kṣarad indrasya vāyoḥ sakhyāya kartave //
ṚV, 9, 86, 40.1 un
madhva ūrmir vananā atiṣṭhipad apo vasāno mahiṣo vi gāhate /
ṚV, 9, 86, 43.1 añjate vy añjate sam añjate kratuṃ rihanti
madhunābhy añjate /
ṚV, 9, 86, 48.1 pavasva soma kratuvin na ukthyo 'vyo vāre pari dhāva
madhu priyam /
ṚV, 9, 89, 4.1 madhupṛṣṭhaṃ ghoram ayāsam aśvaṃ rathe yuñjanty urucakra ṛṣvam /
ṚV, 9, 89, 6.2 asat ta utso gṛṇate niyutvān
madhvo aṃśuḥ pavata indriyāya //
ṚV, 9, 97, 44.1 madhvaḥ sūdam pavasva vasva utsaṃ vīraṃ ca na ā pavasvā bhagaṃ ca /
ṚV, 9, 107, 5.1 duhāna ūdhar divyam
madhu priyam pratnaṃ sadhastham āsadat /
ṚV, 10, 5, 4.2 adhīvāsaṃ rodasī vāvasāne ghṛtair annair vāvṛdhāte
madhūnām //
ṚV, 10, 5, 5.1 sapta svasṝr aruṣīr vāvaśāno vidvān
madhva uj jabhārā dṛśe kam /
ṚV, 10, 12, 4.2 ahā yad dyāvo 'sunītim ayan
madhvā no atra pitarā śiśītām //
ṚV, 10, 23, 4.2 ava veti sukṣayaṃ sute
madhūd id dhūnoti vāto yathā vanam //
ṚV, 10, 29, 6.2 varāya te ghṛtavantaḥ sutāsaḥ svādman bhavantu pītaye
madhūni //
ṚV, 10, 29, 7.1 ā
madhvo asmā asicann amatram indrāya pūrṇaṃ sa hi satyarādhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 8.1 prāsmai hinota madhumantam ūrmiṃ garbho yo vaḥ sindhavo
madhva utsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 13.1 prati yad āpo adṛśram āyatīr ghṛtam payāṃsi bibhratīr
madhūni /
ṚV, 10, 32, 5.2 jarā vā yeṣv amṛteṣu dāvane pari va ūmebhyaḥ siñcatā
madhu //
ṚV, 10, 34, 7.2 kumāradeṣṇā jayataḥ punarhaṇo
madhvā saṃpṛktāḥ kitavasya barhaṇā //
ṚV, 10, 40, 6.2 yuvor ha makṣā pary aśvinā
madhv āsā bharata niṣkṛtaṃ na yoṣaṇā //
ṚV, 10, 41, 2.1 prātaryujaṃ nāsatyādhi tiṣṭhathaḥ prātaryāvāṇam
madhuvāhanaṃ ratham /
ṚV, 10, 54, 6.1 yo adadhāj jyotiṣi jyotir antar yo asṛjan
madhunā sam madhūni /
ṚV, 10, 54, 6.1 yo adadhāj jyotiṣi jyotir antar yo asṛjan madhunā sam
madhūni /
ṚV, 10, 68, 4.1 āpruṣāyan
madhuna ṛtasya yonim avakṣipann arka ulkām iva dyoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 68, 8.1 aśnāpinaddham
madhu pary apaśyan matsyaṃ na dīna udani kṣiyantam /
ṚV, 10, 73, 9.1 cakraṃ yad asyāpsv ā niṣattam uto tad asmai
madhv ic cachadyāt /
ṚV, 10, 76, 6.2 naro yatra duhate kāmyam
madhv āghoṣayanto abhito mithasturaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 83, 7.2 juhomi te dharuṇam
madhvo agram ubhā upāṃśu prathamā pibāva //
ṚV, 10, 94, 3.1 ete vadanty avidann anā
madhu ny ūṅkhayante adhi pakva āmiṣi /
ṚV, 10, 94, 4.1 bṛhad vadanti madireṇa mandinendraṃ krośanto 'vidann anā
madhu /
ṚV, 10, 94, 9.2 tebhir dugdham papivān somyam
madhv indro vardhate prathate vṛṣāyate //
ṚV, 10, 96, 12.2 pibā yathā pratibhṛtasya
madhvo haryan yajñaṃ sadhamāde daśoṇim //
ṚV, 10, 112, 6.2 pūrṇa āhāvo madirasya
madhvo yaṃ viśva id abhiharyanti devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 2.1 tam asya viṣṇur mahimānam ojasāṃśuṃ dadhanvān
madhuno vi rapśate /
ṚV, 10, 116, 4.2 gavy ā sutasya prabhṛtasya
madhvaḥ satrā khedām aruśahā vṛṣasva //
ṚV, 10, 138, 2.1 avāsṛjaḥ prasvaḥ śvañcayo girīn ud āja usrā apibo
madhu priyam /
ṚV, 10, 167, 1.1 tubhyedam indra pari ṣicyate
madhu tvaṃ sutasya kalaśasya rājasi /
ṚV, 10, 170, 1.1 vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyam
madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 4.2 stīrṇaṃ vāṃ barhiḥ suṣutā
madhūni yuktā hotāro rathināḥ suhastāḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 6.1 perṣaḥ santu
madhuno ghṛtasya tīvraṃ somaṃ ni vapantu śuṣmiṇaḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 6.2 evaṃ tathā yuvaty aśvinau bāhū ūrjaṃ duhatu
madhunā ghṛtena //
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 1.1 pra dhārā yantu
madhuno ghṛtasya yad avindataṃ sūrī usriyāyām /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 3.1 satyaṃ tad indrāvaruṇā ghṛtaścutam
madhva ūrmiṃ duhate sapta vāṇīḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 3.2 tad vāṃ matī
madhunā taṃ yuvānā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ bhasatho mandasānā //
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 4.1 mā voca ātharvaṇa yad bravīmi
madhu te 'nyair vīratarair acittam /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 5.1 yad āgacchād vīḍito vajrabāhur dhatte pitṛbhyo
madhu no dadhīcā /
ṚVKh, 1, 10, 1.2 svādiṣṭho havyān
madhuno ghṛtād vā nūtno vāṃ stomo aśvināham emi //
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 5.2 tatra vām mādhvī
madhvāhitaṃ sunīthaṃ pratnam aśvinā mayobhu //
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 7.1 yuvaṃ mādhvī
madhubhiḥ sāraghebhir yuvaṃ bheṣajā stho bhiṣajā supāṇī /
ṚVKh, 3, 1, 4.1 anehasaṃ prataraṇaṃ vivakṣaṇaṃ
madhvaḥ svādiṣṭham īṃ piba /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 16.1 lājān
madhuneti viṣeṇa paryasya devī kāśirājam viṣadigdhena nūpureṇa vairantyam mekhalāmaṇinā sauvīram jālūtham ādarśena veṇyāṃ gūḍhaṃ śastraṃ kṛtvā devī vidūrathaṃ jaghāna //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā
madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 2, 15, 17.1 ikṣurasaguḍamadhuphāṇitajāmbavapanasānām anyatamo meṣaśṛṅgīpippalīkvāthābhiṣuto māsikaḥ ṣāṇmāsikaḥ sāṃvatsariko vā cidbhiṭorvārukekṣukāṇḍāmraphalāmalakāvasutaḥ śuddho vā śuktavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 27.1 pāṭhālodhratejovatyelāvālukamadhukamadhurasāpriyaṅgudāruharidrāmaricapippalīnāṃ ca pañcakārṣikaḥ sambhārayogo medakasya prasannāyāśca //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 21.1 sa eva
citrabhekāntramadhuyuktaḥ prameham āpādayati manuṣyalohitayuktaḥ śoṣam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 3.1 māṣayavakulatthadarbhamūlacūrṇaṃ vā kṣīraghṛtābhyām vallīkṣīraghṛtaṃ vā samasiddham sālapṛśniparṇīmūlakalkaṃ payasā pītvā payo vā tatsiddhaṃ
madhughṛtābhyām aśitvā māsam upavasati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 41.1 śvāvidhaḥ śalyakāni triśvetāni saptarātropoṣitaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ khādirābhiḥ samidhābhir agnim etena mantreṇāṣṭaśatasampātaṃ kṛtvā
madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 54.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śarkarā ekaviṃśatisampātaṃ kṛtvā
madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 8, 59.2 vilocanebhyaḥ salilāni
tatyajurmadhūni puṣpebhya iveritā latāḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 20.1 nāratnapāṇir nāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe nādattvāgramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrair anabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta na paryuṣitamanyatra māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra
dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpirbhyaḥ na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na saktūn ekān aśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritānna chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca
ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 9.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ snehasvedopapannamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇamanupahatavastrasaṃvītaṃ devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhavaidyānarcitavantamiṣṭe nakṣatratithikaraṇamuhūrte kārayitvā brāhmaṇān svastivācanaṃ prayuktābhir āśīrbhir abhimantritāṃ
madhumadhukasaindhavaphāṇitopahitāṃ madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāṃ pāyayet //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ
madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.2 grāmyānūpaudakapiśitāni ca
madhutilaguḍapayomāṣamūlakabisair virūḍhadhānyairvā naikadhyamadyāt tanmūlaṃ hi bādhiryāndhyavepathujāḍyakalamūkatāmaiṇmiṇyam athavā maraṇamāpnoti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.3 na pauṣkaraṃ rohiṇīkaṃ śākaṃ kapotān vā sarṣapatailabhraṣṭān
madhupayobhyāṃ sahābhyavaharet tanmūlaṃ hi śoṇitābhiṣyandadhamanīpravicayāpasmāraśaṅkhakagalagaṇḍarohiṇīnām anyatamaṃ prāpnotyathavā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.5 na jātukaśākaṃ na nikucaṃ pakvaṃ
madhupayobhyāṃ sahopayojyam etaddhi maraṇāyāthavā balavarṇatejovīryoparodhāyālaghuvyādhaye ṣāṇḍhyāya ceti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.9 padmottarikāśākaṃ śārkaro maireyo
madhu ca sahopayuktaṃ viruddhaṃ vātaṃ cātikopayati /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.18 madhusarpiṣī samadhṛte cāntarikṣaṃ samadhṛtaṃ madhu puṣkarabījaṃ madhu pītvoṣṇodakaṃ bhallātakoṣṇodakaṃ takrasiddhaḥ kampillakaḥ paryuṣitā kākamācī aṅgāraśūlyo bhāsaśceti viruddhāni /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.18 madhusarpiṣī samadhṛte cāntarikṣaṃ samadhṛtaṃ
madhu puṣkarabījaṃ madhu pītvoṣṇodakaṃ bhallātakoṣṇodakaṃ takrasiddhaḥ kampillakaḥ paryuṣitā kākamācī aṅgāraśūlyo bhāsaśceti viruddhāni /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.18 madhusarpiṣī samadhṛte cāntarikṣaṃ samadhṛtaṃ madhu puṣkarabījaṃ
madhu pītvoṣṇodakaṃ bhallātakoṣṇodakaṃ takrasiddhaḥ kampillakaḥ paryuṣitā kākamācī aṅgāraśūlyo bhāsaśceti viruddhāni /
Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2 tat svabhāvād udaktaṃ kledayati lavaṇaṃ viṣyandayati kṣāraḥ pācayati
madhu saṃdadhāti sarpiḥ snehayati kṣīraṃ jīvayati māṃsaṃ bṛṃhayati rasaḥ prīṇayati surā jarjarīkaroti sīdhur avadhamati drākṣāsavo dīpayati phāṇitamācinoti dadhi śophaṃ janayati piṇyākaśākaṃ glapayati prabhūtāntarmalo māṣasūpaḥ dṛṣṭiśukraghnaḥ kṣāraḥ prāyaḥ pittalam amlam anyatra dāḍimāmalakāt prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram anyatra madhunaḥ purāṇācca śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmāt prāyastikaṃ vātalamavṛṣyaṃ cānyatra vegāgrāmṛtāpaṭolapattrāt prāyaḥ kaṭukaṃ vātalam avṛṣyaṃ cānyatra pippalīviśvabheṣajāt //
Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2 tat svabhāvād udaktaṃ kledayati lavaṇaṃ viṣyandayati kṣāraḥ pācayati madhu saṃdadhāti sarpiḥ snehayati kṣīraṃ jīvayati māṃsaṃ bṛṃhayati rasaḥ prīṇayati surā jarjarīkaroti sīdhur avadhamati drākṣāsavo dīpayati phāṇitamācinoti dadhi śophaṃ janayati piṇyākaśākaṃ glapayati prabhūtāntarmalo māṣasūpaḥ dṛṣṭiśukraghnaḥ kṣāraḥ prāyaḥ pittalam amlam anyatra dāḍimāmalakāt prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram anyatra
madhunaḥ purāṇācca śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmāt prāyastikaṃ vātalamavṛṣyaṃ cānyatra vegāgrāmṛtāpaṭolapattrāt prāyaḥ kaṭukaṃ vātalam avṛṣyaṃ cānyatra pippalīviśvabheṣajāt //
Ca, Nid., 5, 6.1 tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ śītoṣṇavyatyāsam anānupūrvyopasevamānasya tathā saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ
madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ cilicimaṃ ca payasā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti etairevātimātraṃ suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasaṃtāpānatyupasevamānasya bhayaśramasaṃtāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātam anullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ snehāṃścāticarataḥ trayo doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante teṣu śithileṣu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya saṃtiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā
māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3 tailasarpirmadhūni vātapittaśleṣmapraśamanārthāni dravyāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.3 madhu ca śleṣmāṇaṃ jayati raukṣyāt taikṣṇyāt kaṣāyatvāc ca śleṣmā hi snigdho mando madhuraśca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5 saṃyogaḥ punar dvayor bahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ sa viśeṣamārabhate yaṃ punar naikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante tad yathā
madhusarpiṣoḥ madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5 saṃyogaḥ punar dvayor bahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ sa viśeṣamārabhate yaṃ punar naikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante tad yathā madhusarpiṣoḥ
madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.2 anena kalpena mārkavārkasahacaranīpanirguṇḍīsumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakabakulakuṭajasuvarṇakṣīrīsvarasānām anyatamasmin kārayet pūpalikāḥ tathā kiṇihīkirātatiktakasuvahāmalakaharītakībibhītakasvaraseṣu kārayet pūpalikāḥ svarasāṃścaiteṣāmekaikaśo dvaṃdvaśaḥ sarvaśo vā
madhuvilulitān prātaranannāya pātuṃ prayacchet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya
madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 136.1 virecanadravyāṇi tu śyāmātrivṛccaturaṅgulatilvakamahāvṛkṣasaptalāśaṅkhinīdantīdravantīnāṃ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalāni yathāyogaṃ taistaiḥ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalair vikliptāvikliptaiḥ ajagandhāśvagandhājaśṛṅgīkṣīriṇīnīlinīklītakakaṣāyaiśca prakīryodakīryāmasūravidalākampillakaviḍaṅgagavākṣīkaṣāyaiśca pīlupriyālamṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakabadaradāḍimāmalakaharītakībibhītakavṛścīrapunarnavāvidārigandhādikaṣāyaiśca
sīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhumadhūlakadhānyāmlakuvalabadarakharjūrakarkandhubhiśca dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvidbhiśca gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ ca kṣīramūtrairyathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāsavalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayūṣakāmbalikayavāgūkṣīropadheyān modakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhāṃśca yogānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ virecanārhāya dadyādvirecanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu
madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 142.1 pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveramaricājamodārdrakaviḍaṅgakustumburupīlutejovatyelākuṣṭhabhallātakāsthihiṅguniryāsakilimamūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrukamadhuśigrukakharapuṣpabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasa kuṭherakārjakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakakṣāramūtrapittānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṭukavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā gomūtreṇa saha sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya
yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 143.1 candananaladakṛtamālanaktamālanimbatumburukuṭajaharidrādāruharidrāmustamūrvākirātatiktakakaṭukarohiṇītrāyamāṇākāravellikākarīrakaravīrakebukakaṭhillakavṛṣamaṇḍūkaparṇīkarkoṭaka vārtākukarkaśakākamācīkākodumbarikāsuṣavyativiṣāpaṭolakulakapāṭhāguḍūcīvetrāgravetasavikaṅkatabakulasomavalkasaptaparṇasumanārkāvalgujavacātagarāguruvālakośīrāṇīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ tiktavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya
yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyām upasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 144.1 priyaṅgvanantāmrāsthyambaṣṭhakīkaṭvaṅgalodhramocarasasamaṅgādhātakīpuṣpapadmāpadmakeśarajambvāmraplakṣavaṭakapītanodumbarāśvatthabhallātakāsthyaśmantakaśirīṣaśiṃśapāsomavalkatindukapriyālabadarakhadirasaptaparṇāśvakarṇasyandanārjunārimedailavāluka paripelavakadambaśallakījiṅginīkāśakaśerukarājakaśerukaṭphalavaṃśapadmakāśokaśāladhavasarjabhūrjaśaṇakharapuṣpāpuraśamīmācīkavarakatuṅgājakarṇasphūrjakabibhītakakumbhīpuṣkarabījabisamṛṇālatālakharjūrataruṇānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṣāyavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya
yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe dadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 144.1 priyaṅgvanantāmrāsthyambaṣṭhakīkaṭvaṅgalodhramocarasasamaṅgādhātakīpuṣpapadmāpadmakeśarajambvāmraplakṣavaṭakapītanodumbarāśvatthabhallātakāsthyaśmantakaśirīṣaśiṃśapāsomavalkatindukapriyālabadarakhadirasaptaparṇāśvakarṇasyandanārjunārimedailavāluka paripelavakadambaśallakījiṅginīkāśakaśerukarājakaśerukaṭphalavaṃśapadmakāśokaśāladhavasarjabhūrjaśaṇakharapuṣpāpuraśamīmācīkavarakatuṅgājakarṇasphūrjakabibhītakakumbhīpuṣkarabījabisamṛṇālatālakharjūrataruṇānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṣāyavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu
madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty
ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.1 sā ced evamāśāsīta bṛhantam avadātaṃ haryakṣam ojasvinaṃ śuciṃ sattvasampannaṃ putramiccheyamiti śuddhasnānāt prabhṛtyasyai manthamavadātayavānāṃ
madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃmṛjya śvetāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyāḥ payasāloḍya rājate kāṃsye vā pātre kāle kāle saptāhaṃ satataṃ prayacchet pānāya /
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.2 prātaśca śāliyavānnavikārān
dadhimadhusarpirbhiḥ payobhirvā saṃmṛjya bhuñjīta tathā sāyam avadātaśaraṇaśayanāsanapānavasanabhūṣaṇā ca syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyam āmagarbhāṃ
surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.2 prathame māse śaṅkitā cedgarbhamāpannā kṣīramanupaskṛtaṃ mātrāvacchītaṃ kāle kāle pibet sātmyameva ca bhojanaṃ sāyaṃ prātaśca bhuñjīta dvitīye māse kṣīrameva ca madhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ tṛtīye māse kṣīraṃ
madhusarpirbhyām upasaṃsṛjya caturthe māse kṣīranavanītam akṣamātramaśnīyāt pañcame māse kṣīrasarpiḥ ṣaṣṭhe māse kṣīrasarpirmadhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ tadeva saptame māse /
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra
sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 46.2 tadyathā
madhusarpiṣī mantropamantrite yathāmnāyaṃ prathamaṃ prāśituṃ dadyāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya
dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 77.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakaharidrāsthirābalāviḍaṅgāmṛtavallīviśvabheṣajamadhukapippalīsomavalkasiddhena kṣīrasarpiṣā
madhuśarkarābhyāmapi ca saṃnīyāmalakasvarasaśataparipītam āmalakacūrṇam ayaścūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ pāṇitalamātraṃ prātaḥ prātaḥ prāśya yathoktena vidhinā sāyaṃ mudgayūṣeṇa payasā vā sasarpiṣkaṃ śāliṣaṣṭikānnam aśnīyāt trivarṣaprayogādasya varṣaśatam ajaraṃ vayas tiṣṭhati śrutam avatiṣṭhate sarvāmayāḥ praśāmyanti viṣamaviṣaṃ bhavati gātre gātram aśmavat sthirībhavati adhṛṣyo bhūtānāṃ bhavati //
Ca, Cik., 2, 7.1 āmalakasahasraṃ pippalīsahasrasamprayuktaṃ palāśataruṇakṣārodakottaraṃ tiṣṭhet tadanugatakṣārodakam anātapaśuṣkam anasthi cūrṇīkṛtaṃ caturguṇābhyāṃ
madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃnīya śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ ṣaṇmāsān sthāpayedantarbhūmeḥ /
Ca, Cik., 2, 8.0 āmalakacūrṇāḍhakam ekaviṃśatirātram āmalakasvarasaparipītaṃ
madhughṛtāḍhakābhyāṃ dvābhyāmekīkṛtam aṣṭabhāgapippalīkaṃ śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśau nidadhyāt tadvarṣānte sātmyapathyāśī prayojayet asya prayogād varṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 9.0 viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām āḍhakamāḍhakaṃ pippalītaṇḍulānām adhyardhāḍhakaṃ sitopalāyāḥ
sarpistailamadhvāḍhakaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ekīkṛtaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśāv iti sarvaṃ samānaṃ pūrveṇa yāvad āśīḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya
madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā pibet payasā
madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 14.0 bhallātakānāṃ jarjarīkṛtānāṃ piṣṭasvedanaṃ pūrayitvā bhūmāv ākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasya dṛḍhasyopari kumbhasyāropyoḍupenāpidhāya kṛṣṇamṛttikāvaliptaṃ gomayāgnibhir upasvedayet teṣāṃ yaḥ svarasaḥ kumbhaṃ prapadyeta tam
aṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṃ dviguṇaghṛtam adyāt tatprayogādvarṣaśatamajaraṃ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 3, 259.2 madhvāranālakṣīradadhighṛtasalilasekāvagāhāśca sadyo dāhajvaramapanayanti śītasparśatvāt //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ
madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 5, 8.1 ye ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare bhājanaviṣaye
sarpistailamadhuphāṇitaśarkarādyānāṃ te paribhujyamānāḥ kṣayaṃ na gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 49.3 yacceha trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātāvojo vā maṇḍo vā raso vā tatsarvaṃ tasmin mahāpadme
madhubinduḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sma //
LalVis, 6, 50.5 tasya karmaṇo vipākena mahābrahmā bodhisattvasya taṃ
madhubindumupanāmayati sma //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 5, 38, 5.1 avikreyaṃ lavaṇaṃ pakvam annaṃ dadhi kṣīraṃ
madhu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 40, 8.1 ajaśca kāṃsyaṃ ca rathaśca nityaṃ
madhvākarṣaḥ śakuniḥ śrotriyaśca /
MBh, 5, 45, 20.2 samānam etad amṛtasya vidyād evaṃyukto
madhu tad vai parīpset /
MBh, 7, 115, 19.1 nihatya taṃ pārthivaputrapautraṃ saṃkhye
madhūnām ṛṣabhaḥ pramāthī /
MBh, 8, 61, 7.1 stanyasya mātur
madhusarpiṣo vā mādhvīkapānasya ca satkṛtasya /
MBh, 13, 27, 89.1 madhupravāhā ghṛtarāgoddhṛtābhir mahormibhiḥ śobhitā brāhmaṇaiśca /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 7, 11.2 lelihyamānaiśca
madhu dvirephaiḥ svanadvanaṃ tasya mano nunoda //
SaundĀ, 18, 63.2 yanmokṣāt kṛtamanyadatra hi mayā tatkāvyadharmāt kṛtaṃ pātuṃ tiktam ivauṣadhaṃ
madhuyutaṃ hṛdyaṃ kathaṃ syāditi //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā
kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā
kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā evaṃrūpā varṇena tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā rasena tadyathā
kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
Śira'upaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 6.2 parityaktaṃ sarvaṃ hasitapaṭhitaṃ pañjaraśukais tavāvasthā ceyaṃ visṛja kaṭhine
mānamadhunā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 29.2 kiṃ mugdhe na mayā kṛtaṃ ramaṇadhīrmuktā tvayā gamyatāṃ dusthaṃ tiṣṭhasi yacca
pathyamadhunā kartāsmi tacchroṣyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 49.1 pītastuṣārakiraṇo
madhunaiva sārdham antaḥ praviśya caṣake pratibimbavartī /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 39, 107.1 asanakhadirayūṣair bhāvitāṃ somarājīṃ
madhughṛtaśikhipathyālohacūrṇair upetām /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 2, 274.1 yato 'hamekadā rāgamañjaryāḥ praṇayakopapraśamanāya sānunayaṃ pāyitāyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
praṇayasamarpitamukhamadhugaṇḍūṣam āsvādam āsvādaṃ madenāspṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā saha vanavaṭadrumasya kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā kāsi vāsu kuto 'syāgatā kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ
madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 8, 377.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho
madhunā pādau pralipyābhirūḍhaśca avatīrṇaśca anekāni yojanāni gatvā mūlaphalāhāro gataḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 31.2 sarvakāmadughā gāvaḥ puṭake puṭake
madhu //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare
madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe
nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane
divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ
kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva
vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 9, 3.1 aṃśupāṇibhir atīva pipāsuḥ padmajaṃ
madhu bhṛśaṃ rasayitvā /
Kir, 9, 51.2 sasmitāni vadanāni vadhūnāṃ sotpalāni ca
madhūni yuvānaḥ //
Kir, 9, 58.2 tat tathā hi dayitānanadattaṃ vyānaśe
madhu rasātiśayena //
Kir, 9, 64.2 vaśyatāṃ
madhumado dayitānām ātmavargahitam icchati sarvaḥ //
Kir, 9, 66.1 bhartṛṣūpasakhi nikṣipatīnām ātmano
madhumadodyamitānām /
Kir, 9, 69.1 āhite nu
madhunā madhuratve ceṣṭitasya gamite nu vikāsam /
Kir, 9, 71.1 cittanirvṛtividhāyi viviktaṃ manmatho
madhumadaḥ śaśibhāsaḥ /
Kir, 10, 26.2 priyamadhurasanāni ṣaṭpadālī malinayati sma vinīlabandhanāni //
Kir, 10, 34.2 madhusurabhiṇi ṣaṭpadena puṣpe mukha iva śālalatāvadhūś cucumbe //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 36.1 madhu dvirephaḥ kusumaikapātre papau priyāṃ svām anuvartamānaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 75.1 lohitārkamaṇibhājanārpitaṃ
kalpavṛkṣamadhu bibhratī svayam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.8 padmotpalanāgakesarāṇāṃ śoṣitānāṃ cūrṇaṃ
madhughṛtābhyām avalihya subhago bhavati /
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.1 dhattūrakamaricapippalīcūrṇair
madhumiśrair liptaliṅgasya prayogo vaśīkaraṇam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.3 svayaṃmṛtāyā maṇḍalakārikāyāścūrṇaṃ
madhusaṃyuktaṃ sahāmalakaiḥ snānaṃ vaśīkaraṇam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.4 vajrasnuhīgaṇḍakāni khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtāni manaḥśilāgandhapāṣāṇacūrṇenābhyajya saptakṛtvaḥ śoṣitāni cūrṇayitvā
madhunā liptaliṅgasya saṃprayogo vaśīkaraṇam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.6 māṣakamalinīṃ payasā dhautām uṣṇena ghṛtena mṛdūkṛtyoddhṛtāṃ vṛddhavatsāyāḥ goḥ payaḥ siddhaṃ pāyasaṃ
madhusarpirbhyām aśitvānantāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.7 vidārī svayaṃguptā
śarkarāmadhusarpirbhyāṃ godhūmacūrṇena polikāṃ kṛtvā yāvadarthaṃ bhakṣitavān anantāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.8 caṭakāṇḍarasabhāvitaistaṇḍulaiḥ pāyasaṃ siddhaṃ
madhusarpirbhyāṃ plāvitaṃ yāvadartham iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.10 sarpiṣo
madhunaḥ śarkarāyā madhukasya ca dve dve pale madhurasāyāḥ karṣaḥ prasthaṃ payasa iti ṣaḍaṅgam amṛtaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ yuktarasam ity ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.11 śatāvarīśvadaṃṣṭrāguḍakaṣāye
pippalīmadhukalke gokṣīracchāgaghṛte pakve tasya puṣpārambheṇānvahaṃ prāśanaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ yuktarasam ity ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 2, 35.0 padmotpalakandasarjakasugandhacūrṇāni
madhunā piṣṭāni lepo mṛgyā viśālīkaraṇam //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 57, 28.1 iti paṭhati śṛṇoti vā ya itthaṃ
madhumathanārcanam indukīrtanena /
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 12.1 vāsaś citraṃ
madhu nayanayor vibhramādeśadakṣaṃ puṣpodbhedaṃ saha kisalayair bhūṣaṇānāṃ vikalpam /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ
dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 5, 6.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ karma cikīrṣatā vaidyena pūrvam evopakalpayitavyāni
yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalākāśṛṅgajalaukālābūjāmbavauṣṭhapicuprotasūtrapattrapaṭṭamadhughṛtavasāpayas tailatarpaṇakaṣāyālepanakalkavyajanaśītoṣṇodakakaṭāhādīni parikarmiṇaś ca snigdhāḥ sthirā balavantaḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 17.1 tataḥ śastram avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā vraṇam abhimṛdya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya
tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhām auṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet rakṣoghnaiś ca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 13, 23.1 śoṇitasya ca yogāyogānavekṣya śatadhautaghṛtābhyaṅgas tatpicudhāraṇaṃ vā jalaukovraṇān
madhunāvaghaṭṭayet śītābhir adbhiś ca pariṣecayedbadhnīta vā kaṣāyamadhurasnigdhaśītaiś ca pradehaiḥ pradihyāditi //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā
śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 15, 32.4 utpanne tu
śilājatuguggulugomūtratriphalāloharajorasāñjanamadhuyavamudgakoradūṣakaśyāmākoddālakādīnāṃ virūkṣaṇacchedanīyānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogo vyāyāmo lekhanavastyupayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair
madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 15.3 tato
madhughṛtenābhyajya picuplotayor anyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya sūtreṇānavagāḍham anatiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikam upadiśeddvivraṇīyoktena ca vidhānenopacaret //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair
vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na
payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ
madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ
madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ
madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 14.1 ataḥ karmaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ kapotān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāś cairaṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā nādyāt kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ sarpiḥ
madhu coṣṇair uṣṇe vā matsyaparipacane śṛṅgaveraparipacane vā siddhāṃ kākamācīṃ tilakalkasiddhamupodikāśākaṃ nārikelena varāhavasāparibhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ bhāsam aṅgāraśūlyaṃ nāśnīyād iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 15.1 ato mānaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ
madhvambunī madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye nāśnīyāt snehau madhusnehau jalasnehau vā viśeṣād āntarīkṣodakānupānau //
Su, Sū., 20, 15.1 ato mānaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ madhvambunī
madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye nāśnīyāt snehau madhusnehau jalasnehau vā viśeṣād āntarīkṣodakānupānau //
Su, Sū., 20, 15.1 ato mānaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ madhvambunī madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye nāśnīyāt snehau
madhusnehau jalasnehau vā viśeṣād āntarīkṣodakānupānau //
Su, Sū., 27, 12.1 tataḥ śalyamuddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā svedārham agnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ saṃsvedya vidahya pradihya
sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvācārikam upadiśet /
Su, Sū., 27, 19.2 kṣatakaṇṭhāya ca
madhusarpiṣī leḍhuṃ prayacchettriphalācūrṇaṃ vā madhuśarkarāvimiśram //
Su, Sū., 36, 7.0 sarvāṇyeva cābhinavānyanyatra
madhughṛtaguḍapippalīviḍaṅgebhyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 43, 3.2 atha madanapuṣpāṇāmātapapariśuṣkāṇāṃ cūrṇaprakuñcaṃ pratyakpuṣpāsadāpuṣpīnimbakaṣāyāṇām anyatamenāloḍya
madhusaindhavayuktāṃ puṣpacūrṇamātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayet /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.3 madanaśalāṭucūrṇānyevaṃ vā bakularamyakopayuktāni
madhulavaṇayuktānyabhiprataptāni madanaśalāṭucūrṇasiddhāṃ vā tilataṇḍulayavāgūm /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.4 nirvṛttānāṃ vā nātiharitapāṇḍūnāṃ kuśamūḍhāvabaddhamṛdgomayapraliptānāṃ yavatuṣamudgamāṣaśālyādidhānyarāśāvaṣṭarātroṣitaklinnabhinnānāṃ phalānāṃ phalapippalīr uddhṛtyātape śoṣayet tāsāṃ
dadhimadhupalalavimṛditapariśuṣkāṇāṃ subhājanasthānām antarnakhamuṣṭim uṣṇe yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāye kovidārādīnāmanyatame vā kaṣāye pramṛdya rātriparyuṣitaṃ madhusaindhavayuktam āśīrbhir abhimantritam udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukham āturaṃ pāyayedanena mantreṇābhimantrya /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.4 nirvṛttānāṃ vā nātiharitapāṇḍūnāṃ kuśamūḍhāvabaddhamṛdgomayapraliptānāṃ yavatuṣamudgamāṣaśālyādidhānyarāśāvaṣṭarātroṣitaklinnabhinnānāṃ phalānāṃ phalapippalīr uddhṛtyātape śoṣayet tāsāṃ dadhimadhupalalavimṛditapariśuṣkāṇāṃ subhājanasthānām antarnakhamuṣṭim uṣṇe yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāye kovidārādīnāmanyatame vā kaṣāye pramṛdya rātriparyuṣitaṃ
madhusaindhavayuktam āśīrbhir abhimantritam udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukham āturaṃ pāyayedanena mantreṇābhimantrya /
Su, Sū., 45, 132.1 madhu tu madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ rūkṣaṃ śītamagnidīpanaṃ varṇyaṃ svaryaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ saṃdhānaṃ śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ saṃgrāhi cakṣuṣyaṃ prasādanaṃ sūkṣmamārgānusāri pittaśleṣmamedomehahikkāśvāsakāsātisāraccharditṛṣṇākṛmiviṣapraśamanaṃ hlādi tridoṣapraśamanaṃ ca tattu laghutvātkaphaghnaṃ paicchilyānmādhuryātkaṣāyabhāvācca vātapittaghnam //
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā
madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena
balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 13.1 atha kumāraṃ śītābhiradbhirāśvāsya jātakarmaṇi kṛte
madhusarpiranantacūrṇamaṅgulyānāmikayā lehayet tato balātailenābhyajya kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa sarvagandhodakena vā rūpyahemaprataptena vā vāriṇā snāpayedenaṃ kapitthapatrakaṣāyeṇa vā koṣṇena yathākālaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathāvibhavaṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 10, 15.1 tasmāt prathame 'hni
madhusarpiranantamiśraṃ mantrapūtaṃ trikālaṃ pāyayet dvitīye lakṣmaṇāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ tṛtīye ca tataḥ prāṅnivāritastanyaṃ madhusarpiḥ svapāṇitalasaṃmitaṃ dvikālaṃ pāyayet //
Su, Śār., 10, 15.1 tasmāt prathame 'hni madhusarpiranantamiśraṃ mantrapūtaṃ trikālaṃ pāyayet dvitīye lakṣmaṇāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ tṛtīye ca tataḥ prāṅnivāritastanyaṃ
madhusarpiḥ svapāṇitalasaṃmitaṃ dvikālaṃ pāyayet //
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ
madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā
śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Cik., 1, 4.1 sarvasminnevāgantuvraṇe tatkālam eva kṣatoṣmaṇaḥ prasṛtasyopaśamārthaṃ pittavacchītakriyāvacāraṇavidhiviśeṣaḥ saṃdhānārthaṃ ca
madhughṛtaprayoga ityetaddvikāraṇotthānaprayojanam uttarakālaṃ tu doṣopaplavaviśeṣācchārīravat pratīkāraḥ //
Su, Cik., 1, 8.2 tadyathā apatarpaṇamālepaḥ pariṣeko 'bhyaṅgaḥ svedo vimlāpanam upanāhaḥ pācanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sneho vamanaṃ virecanaṃ chedanaṃ bhedanaṃ dāraṇaṃ lekhanameṣaṇamāharaṇaṃ vyadhanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sīvanaṃ saṃdhānaṃ pīḍanaṃ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ nirvāpaṇamutkārikā kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanaṃ vraṇadhūpanamutsādanamavasādanaṃ mṛdukarma dāruṇakarma kṣārakarmāgnikarma kṛṣṇakarma pāṇḍukarma pratisāraṇaṃ romasaṃjananaṃ lomāpaharaṇaṃ vastikarmottaravastikarma bandhaḥ pattradānaṃ kṛmighnaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ viṣaghnaṃ śirovirecanaṃ nasyaṃ kavaladhāraṇaṃ dhūmo
madhu sarpir yantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānam iti //
Su, Cik., 5, 7.3 ajākṣīraṃ vārdhatailaṃ madhukākṣayayuktaṃ śṛgālavinnāsiddhaṃ vā
śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ śuṇṭhīśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukasiddhaṃ vā śyāmārāsnāsuṣavīśṛgālavinnāpīluśatāvarīśvadaṃṣṭrādvipañcamūlīsiddhaṃ vā /
Su, Cik., 5, 8.1 pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ
śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ kṣīrekṣurasair madhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakair vā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrair vā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣābhyaṅgaḥ śatadhautaghṛtena vā kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir dhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśro vātaprabale 'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 8.1 pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ
śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ kṣīrekṣurasair madhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakair vā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrair vā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣābhyaṅgaḥ śatadhautaghṛtena vā kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir dhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśro vātaprabale 'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 10.1 śleṣmaprabale tvāmalakaharidrākaṣāyaṃ
madhumadhuraṃ pāyayet triphalākaṣāyaṃ vā madhukaśṛṅgaveraharītakītiktarohiṇīkalkaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ mūtratoyayor anyatareṇa guḍaharītakīṃ vā bhakṣayet tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniḥkvāthaiśca pariṣeka āragvadhādikaṣāyair voṣṇaiḥ mastumūtrasurāśuktamadhukasārivāpadmakasiddhaṃ vā ghṛtamabhyaṅgas tilasarṣapātasīyavacūrṇāni śleṣmātakakapitthamadhuśigrumiśrāṇi kṣāramūtrapiṣṭāni pradehaḥ śvetasarṣapakalkas tilāśvagandhākalkaḥ priyālaselukapitthakalko madhuśigrupunarnavākalko vyoṣatiktāpṛthakparṇībṛhatīkalka ityeteṣāṃ pañca pradehāḥ sukhoṣṇāḥ kṣārodakapiṣṭāḥ śāliparṇī pṛśniparṇī bṛhatyau vā kṣīrapiṣṭāstarpaṇamiśrāḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 24.1 karṇaśūle tu śṛṅgaverarasaṃ
tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe dadyāt ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta bhūyaścottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 24.1 karṇaśūle tu śṛṅgaverarasaṃ tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe dadyāt
ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta bhūyaścottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ
madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 10, 4.1 kṣuṇṇān yavānniṣpūtān rātrau gomūtraparyuṣitān mahati kiliñje śoṣayet evaṃ saptarātraṃ bhāvayecchoṣayecca tatastān kapālabhṛṣṭān śaktūn kārayitvā prātaḥ prātareva kuṣṭhinaṃ pramehiṇaṃ vā sālasārādikaṣāyeṇa kaṇṭakivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa vā pāyayed bhallātakaprapunnāḍāvalgujārkacitrakaviḍaṅgamustacūrṇacaturbhāgayuktān evam eva sālasārādikaṣāyaparipītānām āragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītānāṃ vā gavāśvāśakṛdbhūtānāṃ vā yavānāṃ śaktūn kārayitvā bhallātakādīnāṃ cūrṇānyāvāpya khadirāśananimbarājavṛkṣarohītakaguḍūcīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa
śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa drākṣāyuktena dāḍimāmalakavetasāmlena saindhavalavaṇānvitena pāyayet eṣa sarvamanthakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ
pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 9.1 ato'valehān vakṣyāmaḥ khadirāsananimbarājavṛkṣasālasārakvāthe tatsārapiṇḍāñchlakṣṇapiṣṭān prakṣipya vipacet tato nātidravaṃ nātisāndramavatārya tasya pāṇitalaṃ pūrṇam aprātarāśo
madhumiśraṃ lihyāt evaṃ sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca lehān kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ
sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau
madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ
mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.2 khadirasāratulām udakadroṇe vipācya ṣoḍaśāṃśāvaśiṣṭamavatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tamāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 11, 7.1 tatrādita eva pramehiṇaṃ snigdham anyatamena tailena priyaṅgvādisiddhena vā ghṛtena vāmayet pragāḍhaṃ virecayecca virecanādanantaraṃ surasādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayen mahauṣadhabhadradārumustāvāpena
madhusaindhavayuktena dahyamānaṃ ca nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa nistailena //
Su, Cik., 11, 8.1 tataḥ śuddhadehamāmalakarasena haridrāṃ
madhusaṃyuktāṃ pāyayet triphalāviśālādevadārumustakaṣāyaṃ vā śālakampillakamuṣkakakalkamakṣamātraṃ vā madhumadhuramāmalakarasena haridrāyutaṃ kuṭajakapittharohītakabibhītakasaptaparṇapuṣpakalkaṃ vā nimbāragvadhasaptaparṇamūrvākuṭajasomavṛkṣapalāśānāṃ vā tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpakaṣāyāṇi ete pañca yogāḥ sarvamehānāmapahantāro vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 8.1 tataḥ śuddhadehamāmalakarasena haridrāṃ madhusaṃyuktāṃ pāyayet triphalāviśālādevadārumustakaṣāyaṃ vā śālakampillakamuṣkakakalkamakṣamātraṃ vā
madhumadhuramāmalakarasena haridrāyutaṃ kuṭajakapittharohītakabibhītakasaptaparṇapuṣpakalkaṃ vā nimbāragvadhasaptaparṇamūrvākuṭajasomavṛkṣapalāśānāṃ vā tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpakaṣāyāṇi ete pañca yogāḥ sarvamehānāmapahantāro vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ
madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ
madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 12, 6.2 piḍakāpīḍitāḥ sopadravāḥ sarva eva pramehā mūtrādimādhurye
madhugandhasāmānyāt pāribhāṣikīṃ madhumehākhyāṃ labhante //
Su, Cik., 12, 9.1 apakvānāṃ tu piḍakānāṃ śophavat pratīkāraḥ pakvānāṃ vraṇavaditi tailaṃ tu vraṇaropaṇamevādau kurvīta āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe sālasārādikaṣāyaṃ pariṣecane pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ pānabhojaneṣu pāṭhācitrakaśārṅgeṣṭākṣudrābṛhatīsārivāsomavalkasaptaparṇāragvadhakuṭajamūlacūrṇāni
madhumiśrāṇi prāśnīyāt //
Su, Cik., 12, 11.1 triphalācitrakatrikaṭukaviḍaṅgamustānāṃ nava bhāgāstāvanta eva kṛṣṇāyaścūrṇasya tatsarvamaikadhyaṃ kṛtvā yathāyogaṃ mātrāṃ
sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta etannavāyasam etena jāṭharyaṃ na bhavati sanno 'gnirāpyāyate durnāmaśophapāṇḍukuṣṭharogāvipākakāsaśvāsapramehāśca na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 14, 6.1 pittodariṇaṃ tu madhuragaṇavipakvena sarpiṣā snehayitvā śyāmātriphalātrivṛdvipakvenānulomya
śarkarāmadhughṛtapragāḍhena nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca pāyasenopanāhayedudaraṃ bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena payasā //
Su, Cik., 14, 17.1 baddhagude parisrāviṇi ca snigdhasvinnasyābhyaktasyādho nābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā udaraṃ pāṭayitvā caturaṅgulapramāṇamantrāṇi niṣkṛṣya nirīkṣya baddhagudasyāntrapratirodhakaramaśmānaṃ vālaṃ vāpohya malajātaṃ vā tato
madhusarpirbhyāmabhyajyāntrāṇi yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā bāhyaṃ vraṇamudarasya sīvyet /
Su, Cik., 17, 43.1 nimbodakena
madhumāgadhikāyutena vāntāgate 'hani ca mudgarasāśanā syāt /
Su, Cik., 17, 44.1 bhārgīṃ pibettu payasaḥ pariśodhanārthamāragvadhādiṣu varaṃ
madhunā kaṣāyam //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ
vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya
yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva
madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā
madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā
madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 8.1 viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ droṇaṃ piṣṭapacane piṣṭavad upasvedya vigatakaṣāyaṃ svinnamavatārya dṛṣadi piṣṭam āyase dṛḍhe kumbhe
madhūdakottaraṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśāv antargṛhe caturo māsānnidadhyāt varṣāvigame coddhṛtyopasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥprātar yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt pāṃśuśayyāyāṃ śayīta tasya māsādūrdhvaṃ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti tānaṇutailenābhyaktasya vaṃśavidalenāpaharet dvitīye pipīlikāstṛtīye yūkāstathaivāpaharet caturthe dantanakharomāṇyavaśīryante /
Su, Cik., 27, 10.5 viśeṣatas tv atibalām udakena nāgabalācūrṇaṃ
madhunā vidārīcūrṇaṃ kṣīreṇa śatāvarīmapyevaṃ pūrveṇānyat samānamāśiṣaś ca samāḥ /
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ
madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ evaṃ māsam upayujya varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya
madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ evaṃ māsam upayujya varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ
madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ
madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu
śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir
madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir
yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 17.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣān apaharati tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravatas taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyair
madhusaṃyuktair āsthāpayet upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet //
Su, Cik., 40, 11.1 tatra śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣachardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpitatimirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā
bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraskamadhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran //
Su, Cik., 40, 61.1 tatra trikaṭukavacāsarṣapaharītakīkalkamāloḍya
tailaśuktasurāmūtrakṣāramadhūnāmanyatamena salavaṇam abhiprataptam upasvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśo dhārayet //
Su, Ka., 5, 74.1 cūrṇīkṛto 'yaṃ rajanīvimiśraḥ
sarpirmadhubhyāṃ sahito nidheyaḥ /
Su, Utt., 17, 35.1 sasaindhavaḥ kravyabhugeṇamāṃsayor hitaḥ sasarpiḥ
samadhuḥ puṭāhvayaḥ /
Su, Utt., 19, 11.1 taṃ vāmayettu
madhusaindhavasamprayuktaiḥ pītaṃ payaḥ khalu phalaiḥ kharamañjarīṇām //
Su, Utt., 19, 14.2 syādañjanaṃ madhurasāmadhukāmrakair vā kṛṣṇāyasaṃ ghṛtapayo
madhu vāpi dagdham //
Su, Utt., 57, 7.2 pitte guḍāmbumadhurair vamanaṃ praśastaṃ snehaḥ
sasaindhavasitāmadhusarpiriṣṭaḥ //
Su, Utt., 57, 8.1 nimbāmbuvāmitavataḥ kaphaje 'nupānaṃ rājadrumāmbu
madhunā tu sadīpyakaṃ syāt /
Su, Utt., 57, 14.2 mustādirājataruvargadaśāṅgasiddhaiḥ kvāthair
jayenmadhuyutair vividhaiśca lehaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 57, 15.1 mūtrāsavair guḍakṛtaiśca tathā tvariṣṭaiḥ kṣārāsavaiśca
madhumādhavatulyagandhaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 60, 13.2 nidrālurguḍamadhudugdhapāyasepsurvijñeyo bhavati bhujaṅgamena juṣṭaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 34.2 yathā mithunamiti
madhusarpiṣor grahaṇaṃ lokaprasiddham udāharaṇaṃ vā //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 47.1 yāvad ahaṃ nagaraṃ gatvā suhṛtsameto
madhupānaṃ kṛtvā āgacchāmi tāvad apramattayā gṛhe tvayā bhāvyam //
TAkhy, 1, 236.1 madhupānaśramāgatanidrasya rativilāsanirbharasuptasya ca śanair mṛdutayā bhavatā vicāraṇīyam //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.8 madhumāṃsamatsyarasaśuktādyabhojyabhojanavarjī bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ kṛtvā guruṇānujñāto bhaikṣānnam aśnīyāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī
vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet
madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 25.1 māṃsamadhughṛtauṣadhigandhapuṣpamūlaphalarasadārupatrājinamṛdbhāṇḍāśmabhāṇḍavaidalebhyaḥ ṣaṣṭhabhāgaṃ rājā //
ViSmṛ, 5, 83.1 sūtrakārpāsagomayaguḍadadhikṣīratakratṛṇalavaṇamṛdbhasmapakṣimatsyaghṛtatailamāṃsamadhuvaidalaveṇumṛnmayalohabhāṇḍānām apahartā mūlyāt triguṇaṃ daṇḍyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 21, 10.1 annadadhighṛtamadhumāṃsaiḥ karṣūtrayaṃ pūrayitvā etat ta iti japet //
ViSmṛ, 28, 11.1 śrāddhakṛtalavaṇaśuktaparyuṣitanṛtyagītastrīmadhumāṃsāñjanocchiṣṭaprāṇihiṃsāślīlaparivarjanam //
ViSmṛ, 54, 20.1 raktavastraraṅgaratnagandhaguḍamadhurasorṇāvikrayī trirātram upavaset //
ViSmṛ, 57, 10.1 edhodakamūlaphalābhayāmiṣamadhuśayyāsanagṛhapuṣpadadhiśākāṃścābhyudyatān na nirṇudet //
ViSmṛ, 63, 29.1 tālavṛntacāmarāśvagajājagodadhikṣīramadhusiddhārthakāṃśca //
ViSmṛ, 87, 6.1 catasṛṣu dikṣu catvāri taijasāni pātrāṇi
kṣīradadhimadhughṛtapūrṇāni nidhāyāhitāgnaye brāhmaṇāyālaṃkṛtāya vāsoyugena pracchāditāya dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 90, 26.1 pratimāsaṃ revatīyute candramasi
madhughṛtayutaṃ pāyasaṃ revatīprītyai paramānnaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā revatīṃ prīṇayitvā rūpasya bhāgī bhavati //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 8.1 naveva śaśāṅkalekhā kamanīyeyaṃ kanyā
madhvamṛtāvayavanirmiteva candraṃ bhittvā niḥsṛteva jñāyate nīlotpalapatrāyatākṣī hāvagarbhābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ jīvalokam āśvāsayantīveti kasya kenābhisaṃbandhaḥ bhavati caivam aśucau śuciviparyāsapratyaya iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 6.2 mādhuryaṃ
madhubindunā racayituṃ kṣārāmudher īhate netuṃ vāñchati yaḥ khalān pathi satāṃ sūktaiḥ sudhāsyandibhiḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 25.2 upari
suratakhedasvinnagaṇḍasthalānāmadharamadhu vadhūnāṃ bhāgyavantaḥ pibanti //
ŚTr, 2, 50.1 yad etat pūrṇendudyutiharam udārākṛti paraṃ mukhābjaṃ tanvaṅgyāḥ kila vasati
yatrādharamadhu /
ŚTr, 2, 53.1 madhu tiṣṭhati vāci yoṣitāṃ hṛdi hālāhalam eva kevalam /
ŚTr, 2, 98.1 ardhaṃ suptvā niśāyāḥ sarabhasasuratāyāsasannaślathāṅgaprodbhūtāsahyatṛṣṇo
madhumadanirato harmyapṛṣṭhe vivikte /
ŚTr, 3, 56.2 navaghanamadhupānabhrāntasarvendriyāṇāmavinayamanumantuṃ notsahe durjanānām //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 28.2 mālāṃ
madhuvratavarūthagiropaghuṣṭāṃ caityasya tattvam amalaṃ maṇim asya kaṇṭhe //
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 75, 2.1 varṇena tad
rudhirasomamadhuprakāśam ātāmrapītadahanojjvalitaṃ vibhāti /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 10, 3.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 5.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 7.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 9.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 11.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 13.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 15.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 17.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 11.1 āraktānāṃ
navamadhu śanair āpiban padminīnāṃ kālonnidre kuvalayavane ghūrṇamānaḥ salīlam /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 2, 164.4 antarbhūtaviṣo bahir
madhumayaś cātīva māyāpaṭuḥ ko nāmāyam apūrvanāṭakavidhir yaḥ śikṣito durjanaiḥ //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 2, 6, 89.1 iti
madhumadhurāṇi vatsarājaś caraṇagataḥ kupitānunāthanāni /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mukundamālā
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 12, 7.1 madhusahitairapyetaistārābhraṃ milati tāpyakanakaṃ ca /
RHT, 18, 35.2 gṛhakanyāmadhusaindhavapiṇḍairapi samantataśchādyā //
RHT, 18, 72.2 saguḍadugdhamadhuvimiśraiḥ kramaśo vedhe niṣekaśca //
RHT, 19, 10.1 suratarutailaghṛtamadhudhātrīrasapayāṃsi nirmathya /
RHT, 19, 14.2 guḍasahito
madhunā vā kaphajān hantyamaradārurasaḥ //
RHT, 19, 19.1 mākṣikaśilājatulohacūrṇapathyākṣaviḍaṅgaghṛtamadhubhiḥ /
RHT, 19, 20.1 iti kalkīkṛtasūtaṃ
ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktam /
RHT, 19, 22.1 niścandrikamapi śuddhaṃ
viḍaṃgatriphalājyamadhusamāyuktam /
RHT, 19, 30.1 triphalāghṛtamadhumiśritam amṛtam idaṃ māsasthitaṃ dhānye /
RHT, 19, 35.2 ghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ varṣānnihanti mṛtyuṃ jarāṃ caiva //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 1.1 yadgaṇḍamaṇḍalagalanmadhuvāri binduḥ pānālasāti nibhṛtāṃ lalitālimālā /
RMañj, 5, 62.2 matsyākṣītriphalārasena puṭayedyāvannirutthaṃ bhavet
paścādājyamadhuplutaṃ supuṭitaṃ bhasma bhaved āyasam //
RMañj, 5, 70.2 vicūrṇya līḍhaṃ
madhunācireṇa nṛṇāṃ kṣayaṃ pāṇḍugadaṃ nihanti //
RMañj, 6, 155.2 vātottarāyāṃ maricājyayuktaḥ pittottarāyāṃ
madhupippalībhiḥ //
RMañj, 6, 311.2 śālmalyandhriphalatrikaṃ kapibhavaṃ bījaṃ samaṃ cūrṇayeccūrṇāṃśā vijayā sitā dviguṇitā
madhvājyayoḥ piṇḍitam //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 34.1 supaca eṣa raso jaladopamo bhavati vallamito
madhunā yutaḥ /
RPSudh, 12, 11.0 lehe suśīte
madhu bilvamātraṃ prātaḥ prabhakṣediha karṣamātram //
RPSudh, 12, 15.2 madhuplutaṃ bhakṣitamardhayāmāt kāmapradīptiṃ kurute sadaiva //
RPSudh, 13, 10.2 etaiḥ samānamahiphenamanena cābhraṃ śvetaṃ nidhāya
madhunā vaṭakān vidadhyāt //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 3, 28.1 itthaṃ
viśuddhastriphalājyabhṛṅgamadhvanvitaḥ śāṇamito hi līḍhaḥ /
RRS, 5, 138.1 etasmād apunarbhavaṃ hi bhasitaṃ lohasya divyāmṛtaṃ samyak siddharasāyanaṃ
trikaṭukīvellājyamadhvanvitam /
RRS, 11, 101.1 triphalābhṛṅgamahauṣadhamadhusarpiśchāgadugdhagomūtre /
RRS, 12, 9.1 romāñcakampau vadane
madhutvamujjṛmbhaṇaṃ mastakatodadāhau /
RRS, 12, 17.2 saṃbhāvya vajripayasā
madhunā trivallas trailokyaḍambararaso 'bhinavajvaraghnaḥ //
RRS, 12, 35.1 vallaṃ tataḥ surasamiśramamuṣya dadyāt sarpiḥ
sitākaṇapayomadhu cānupeyam /
RRS, 13, 32.1 so 'yaṃ ratnakaraṇḍako rasavaro
madhvājyasaṃkrāmaṇo hanyācchvāsagadaṃ jvaraṃ grahaṇikāṃ kāsaṃ ca hidhmāmayam /
RRS, 14, 4.2 prathamaṃ puṭayed dadhnā dvitīyaṃ
madhunā saha //
RRS, 14, 49.2 tatpatraliptaṃ
madhunāvalihyāddhaiyaṅgavīnena ghṛtena vāpi //
RRS, 16, 48.2 gadyāṇakārdhaṃ
madhunā sametaṃ dadīta pathyaṃ dadhibhaktakaṃ ca //
RRS, 16, 96.1 tasyārdhamāṣaṃ
madhunā prabhāte śambukabhasmājyamadhūni lihyāt /
RRS, 16, 96.1 tasyārdhamāṣaṃ madhunā prabhāte
śambukabhasmājyamadhūni lihyāt /
RRS, 16, 98.1 gadyāṇamātraṃ
madhukhaṇḍayuktaṃ takreṇa yuktaṃ tvarucipraśāntyai /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 85.2 śālmalyaṅghri phalatrikaṃ kapibhavaṃ bījaṃ samaṃ cūrṇayec cūrṇāṃśā vijayāsitādviguṇitā
madhvājyamiśraṃtu tat //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 4, 9.1 ghṛtamadhugugguluguñjāṭaṅkaṇamiti pañcamitrasaṃjñaṃ ca /
RCint, 6, 55.2 matsyākṣītriphalā etena puṭayedyāvannirutthaṃ bhavet
paścādājyamadhuplutaṃ supuṭitaṃ siddhaṃ bhaved āyasam //
RCint, 8, 195.1 madhvājyābhyāṃ peṣayitvā puṭet tacchuddhaṃ siddhaṃ jāyate dehasiddhyai /
RCint, 8, 195.2 guñjāmātraṃ śālmalīnīrayuktaṃ
madhvājyābhyāṃ sevayed vatsarārdham //
RCint, 8, 237.2 śālmalyaṅghriphalatrikaṃ kapibhavaṃ bījaṃ samaṃ cūrṇayet cūrṇāṃśā vijayā sitā dviguṇitā
madhvājyamiśraṃ tu tat //
RCint, 8, 276.1 gandhaṃ lauhaṃ bhasma
madhvājyayuktaṃ sevyaṃ varṣaṃ vāriṇā traiphalena /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 11, 15.1 itthaṃ viśuddhas
triphalājyabhṛṅgamadhvanvitaḥ śāṇamito hi līḍhaḥ /
RCūM, 14, 114.1 etatsyādapunarbhavaṃ hi bhasitaṃ lohasya divyāmṛtaṃ samyak siddharasāyanaṃ
trikaṭukīvellājyamadhvanvitam /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 354.2 vicūrṇya līḍhaṃ
madhunācireṇa kumbhāhvayaṃ pāṇḍugadaṃ nihanti //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1
madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā
ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 16.0 prathamaṃ guṭikāṃ
madhunā saha kāṃsyalohapātre vālukāpūrṇasthālikāmadhye kṣepyaḥ 12 sā sthālī culhikāyāṃ caṭāyyādho'ṣṭau praharān vahnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ
punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya tato ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena
madhunā svedayitvottārya tato ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 364.2 ghṛtamadhusitayāḍhyaṃ vyoṣacitraṃ daśāṃśaṃ rasaphalarasasiddhaṃ lohajīrṇaṃ mṛtaṃ ca //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 132.1 pakvaṃ doṣatrayaghnaṃ
madhu vividharujājāḍyajihvāmayādidhvaṃsaṃ dhatte ca rucyaṃ balamatidhṛtidaṃ vīryavṛddhiṃ vidhatte /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro
madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 8, 181.2 madhu madhukṛtaḥ kadambaṃ kesarajālāni yadvadāvṛṇate //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 16, 28.1 pādāṃśaṃ mṛtamabhrakaṃ ca vijayā tulyauṣadhānāṃ samā sarveṣāṃ sadṛśā sitā ca
madhunā cājyena saṃyojitā /
ĀK, 1, 23, 564.3 ghṛtamadhusitayāḍhyaṃ vyoṣacitraṃ daśaiva rasapaladaśasiddhaṃ lohajīrṇaṃ mṛtaṃ ca //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 5.1 jayati jaṭākiñjalkaṃ
gaṅgāmadhu muṇḍavalayabījamayam /
Āsapt, 2, 212.1 gaṇayati na
madhuvyayam ayam aviratam āpibatu madhukaraḥ kumudam /
Āsapt, 2, 436.1 madhugandhi gharmatimyattilakaṃ skhaladuktiṃ ghūrṇadaruṇākṣam /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva
madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva
madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā
madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 9.0 tatra bhūmiviruddhaṃ yathā tadeva bhasmapāṃśuparidhvastam kiṃvā yat kiṃcidagocarabhṛtaṃ taddeśaviruddhaṃ śarīraviruddhaṃ yathā uṣṇārtasya
madhu maraṇāya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu
madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi
tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ
madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān
madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi
madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na
saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ
sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva
madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati tathā hi suśrute 'pi triphalāyaskṛtau madhuno 'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati tathā hi suśrute 'pi triphalāyaskṛtau
madhuno 'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 16.0 vijayātra bhaṅgā saptadhā bhāvanā ekadravyeṇa kāryā anyeṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇānāṃ pṛthagekavāraṃ tatra dhātakī dhātakīkusumāni indrayavaṃ kuṭajabījaṃ rāsnā surabhī
madhvatra lehane yāvattāvanmānaṃ deyam //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.1 nītaṃ janma navīnanīrajavane pītaṃ
madhu svecchayā mālatyāḥ kusumeṣu yena satataṃ kelī kṛtā helayā /
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.2 teneyaṃ
madhugandhalubdhamanasā guñjālatāṃ sevyate hā dhig daivakṛtaṃ sa eva madhupaḥ kāṃ kāṃ daśāṃ nāgataḥ //
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 6.2 nāsmin gandho na ca
madhukaṇā nāsti tatsaukumāryaṃ ghūrṇanmūrdhnā bata nataśirā vrīḍayā nirjagāma //
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 9.1 adyāpi tāṃ nidhuvane
madhupānaraktām līlādharāṃ kṛśatanuṃ capalāyatākṣīm /
CauP, 1, 35.1 adyāpi tāṃ nakhapadaṃ stanamaṇḍale yad dattaṃ
mayāsyamadhupānavimohitena /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 2.0 śyāmāvasthāyā upa samīpe vartate sā upaśyāmā tayā caturdaśapañcadaśahāyanātmikayā yoṣayā saha madhuvārā
madhupānāvṛttiḥ udañjidhārṣṭye atyantadṛḍhataratve prayojako bhavati anena vākyena parisaṃkhyāvidheḥ svarūpaṃ prakāśitaṃ bhavati //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 120.2, 1.0 daradaṃ hiṃgulaṃ vatsanābhaṃ viṣaṃ maricaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ samabhāgaṃ cūrṇaṃ guñjaikaṃ deyam anupānaṃ kuṭajasya phalam indrayavaṃ tathā kuṭajatvacaṃ karṣamātraṃ
madhunā deyaṃ gavyam ājyaṃ vā takram //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 183.2, 1.0 bhasmasūtaṃ mṛtaṃ pāradaṃ tatsamo gandhaḥ gandhakaṃ mṛtāyaḥ mṛtalohaṃ mṛtatāmraṃ gugguluḥ mahānimba iti citrakaḥ prasiddhaḥ śilājatusattvam etatpratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśaśāṇaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiśāṇaṃ mṛtam abhraṃ sarvaṃ
madhvājyābhyāṃ viloḍayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 76.1 tasmād āhus sahorjo bhāgenopa mehīndrāśvinā
madhunas sāraghasya gharmaṃ pāta vasavo yajata vaḍ iti /
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 226.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] yad
etat sāragham madhu tena rūpam anajmi te tena rūpam anagdhi ma iti rūpam evāsyaitan mahimānaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 25.1 sindhūtthaṭaṅkaṇābhyāṃ ca mardayen
madhusaṃyutaṃ dolāyantre tataḥ svedyaḥ kṣārāmlalavaṇaiḥ saha /
MuA zu RHT, 10, 13.2, 2.0 tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ
kadalīrasaśatabhāvitamadhvairaṇḍatailaparipakvam iti prathamaṃ rambhādraveṇa śatavāraṃ bhāvitaṃ paścāt madhvairaṇḍatailābhyāṃ saha paripakvaṃ samyak pācitaṃ sat satvaṃ muñcati //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 13.2, 2.0 tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ kadalīrasaśatabhāvitamadhvairaṇḍatailaparipakvam iti prathamaṃ rambhādraveṇa śatavāraṃ bhāvitaṃ paścāt
madhvairaṇḍatailābhyāṃ saha paripakvaṃ samyak pācitaṃ sat satvaṃ muñcati //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 7.2, 4.0 na kevalaṃ pūrvoktayogair milati punaretair eraṇḍatailaṭaṅkaṇakaṅkuṣṭhaśilendragopaiśca eraṇḍatailaṃ vātārisnehaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ śilā manohvā indragopako jīvaviśeṣaḥ etaiśca
madhusahitaiḥ kṛtvā dvandvaṃ milatītyavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 4.0 chagaṇaṃ vanotpannaṃ māhiṣaṃ takraṃ mahiṣyāḥ idaṃ māhiṣaṃ snuhikṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena saha punaḥ sarpiṣā ghṛtena saha
guḍadugdhamadhubhir miśraiḥ militaṃ kṛtvā kramaśo vedhakarmaṇi niṣekaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 3.0 tāni kāni suratarutailetyādīni suratarur devavṛkṣaḥ tattailapeṣaṇaṃ tailamityarthaḥ ghṛtaṃ ājyaṃ
madhu kṣaudraṃ dhātrīrasaḥ āmalakīsalilaṃ payo dugdhaṃ etāni sarvāṇi nirmathya ekīkṛtyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 19.2, 3.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ śilājatu prasiddhaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ māritamuṇḍasya rajaḥ pathyā harītakī akṣo vibhītakaḥ viḍaṅgaṃ kṛmighnaṃ ghṛtam ājyaṃ
madhu kṣaudraṃ etaiḥ samprayuktaṃ rasaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇāya prayuñjīteti vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 20.2, 2.0 iti kiṃ
ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ ghano'bhrakaḥ kāntaṃ lohajāti madhu kṣaudraṃ ghṛtam ājyaṃ ādiśabdāt sitā grāhyā etaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ sat kalkīkṛtaṃ idaṃ ca pradhānaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ kṣetrī kriyate'neneti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 20.2, 2.0 iti kiṃ ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ ghano'bhrakaḥ kāntaṃ lohajāti
madhu kṣaudraṃ ghṛtam ājyaṃ ādiśabdāt sitā grāhyā etaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ sat kalkīkṛtaṃ idaṃ ca pradhānaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ kṣetrī kriyate'neneti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 6.0 tadbhṛṅgarājena bahuśo bhāvitaṃ ghanasatvakāntaṃ idam amṛtaṃ sudhāsamaṃ na mṛtamamṛtaṃ tat
triphalāmadhughṛtamiśritaṃ harītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ dhānye kasyacidannasyāntaḥ māsasthitaṃ kuryāt māsaikaparimāṇaṃ tatra vidhātavyamiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ
punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ
ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 48.4 bhūyo gandhamṛtaṃ caturdaśapuṭaiḥ syādindragopāruṇaṃ tattāre
madhunā puṭena dhamanenārkacchavīmīhate //
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 2.0 kṣāraḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lauhaśodhakatvāt amlaḥ kāñjikādikaṃ drāvakaḥ
guñjāṭaṅkaṇamadhvājyaguḍāḥ drāvakapañcakāḥ ityuktasvarūpaḥ taiḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 3.0 taṃ ca
mākṣīkaśilājatulohacūrṇapathyākṣaviḍaṅgaghṛtamadhubhiḥ saṃyutaṃ kṛtvā kṣetrīkaraṇāya yuñjīteti rasahṛdaye //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 46.1 lohamadhvājyagaṃ tāraṃ dhmātaṃ cetpūrvamānakam /
RSK, 2, 56.1 samadhvājyaṭaṅkaṇairguñjāguḍābhyāṃ mṛtadhātavaḥ /
RSK, 3, 6.2 lihedvā
madhusarpirbhyāṃ cūrṇitām arjunatvacam //
RSK, 4, 33.2 suvarṇaṃ bhasmasūtaṃ ca vallārdhaṃ
madhunā lihet //
RSK, 4, 43.2 vallaikaṃ
madhunā lehyaṃ sthaulyamāśu vyapohati //
RSK, 5, 11.1 guḍūcikā śālmalikā kaṣāyair niṣkārdhamānā
madhunā tataśca /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 35.1 guñjā
madhu guḍaḥ sarpiḥ saubhāgyaṃ guggulustathā /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 333.1 yavānmudgāṃśca bhuñjīta kṣīraṃ
madhu tathā ghṛtam /
RAK, 1, 369.2 pūrvoktadolāsvedanaṃ yathā payasā ghṛtena
madhunā tailena hanti śayānaṃ ca gandhakam //
RAK, 1, 379.2 bhakṣayenmadhusarpirbhyāṃ saptarātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 31.1 kṛtvā
madhu ghṛtāktaṃ ca sthāne hy atra prayojayet /
UḍḍT, 2, 58.1 dadhi
madhu navanītaṃ pippalī śṛṅgaveraṃ maricam api tu dadyāt saptamaṃ saindhavena /
UḍḍT, 5, 5.2 nāgaraiḥ
madhusaṃyuktair guṭikāṃ kārayed budhaḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 36.3 tato
madhusarpirbhyāṃ pratirātraṃ dīpaṃ prajvālya paścān maunaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ
madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 13, 11.4 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ tu juhuyāt taddaśāṃśaṃ nyagrodhasamidho
madhuyuktā hunet sahasramātrahomena mahārājapatnī vaśagā bhavati anyalokastrīṇāṃ tu kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare
madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 17.1 etad bhasma suvarṇajaṃ
madhughṛtopetaṃ dviguñjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ hanti nṛṇāṃ kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsārucī /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 17, 9.0 hiraṇmayena pātreṇa
madhugrahasya prāṇabhakṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā upayacchate pātram //